my (s)TORY

He Knows {part 4}

2011-01-05T07:53:00.000-08:00

Jinae : MWO? NIEL OPPA???

Nana : HAHAHA CHILLAX, JINAE. THE CAPSLOCK.

Jinae : IT IS NIEL OPPA? WTH. WTF. OMG. OOOOOMGGGGGGGGGG

Nana : what’s wrong with it ;_;

Jinae : OH MY GODDDDDDD OMG OMG OMG OMG UNBELIEVABLE~

Nana : aish, I shouldn’t have told you >.<

Jinae : hahaha it’s okay unnie

Nana : gosh I feel so embarrassed now. Aaaaaaaaakh T_T you are still keeping your promise, right?

Jinae : of course, my unnieeee

Nana : gomawo Jinae <3

Jinae : welcome unnie :D

Phew. Thank God her reaction is positive. I thought she would freak out or something…

They both got busy with their things until it was finally 12. Nana IM-ed Jinae, wished her a happy birthday, and finally went to bed with a relieved feeling.

~~~~~

A week went by, it was Friday and all the students were busy with their retaking tests and bad scores. Nana chilled by the basketball court, watching people running around for laps in order to complete their physical education score.

Hyerin came towards Nana with a tired face. “You ain’t going back to class?”

Nana looked around and saw Soyoung playing basketball with Eunji. “Nah, I guess I’ll stay for a while.”

Hyerin nodded and went back to class. Nana waited for Eunji and Soyoung to finish their mini game. After waiting for like, a minute, Nana got bored and texted Jinae saying that she hasn’t seen Niel today. Jinae told Nana to just text him.

Nana and Jinae’s conversation went for more than 10 minutes, and when Nana was just about to reply Jinae’s text, she saw Niel.

Niel walked all the way to school’s gate, as he went out of Nana’s sight, she decided to go back to class.

Nana was done texting Jinae. She walked slowly to her class. She arrived just when the class was about to hold a geography remedial. Nana sat beside Minji at the furthest row from the door.

“Hey Nana. Niel came to class and we talked about…”

Nana looked at Minji and raised her eyebrow. “What?”

“About.. you know…” Minji looked at Nana and had this sort of teasing face.

“What??”

Nana wasn’t pretending not to know anything. She really had no idea what Minji was talking about.

“Minji what are you trying to say?”

“We talked about you,” said Minji.

Nana stared in disbelief.

“Minji, Nana, could you both leave the class? You don’t need to take the remedial so you can wait outside,” said the teacher.

Nana nodded and dragged Minji out of class. They sat beside the class’s door and Nana urged Minji to tell everything.

“What? You talked about me? About what? Gosh, Minji how could you guys…”

Minji looked half happy half worried. “The point is he already knows about you.”

“Me? My.. what? WHAT?!” Nana started to freak out.

“Look, I don’t know the full story, okay. But Sunmi does. She was the one who planned this, unfortunately our plan was… failed because of… well you should ask Sunmi later,” Minji looked down to her food and started eating.

“Dammit. This is not good,” mumbled Nana.

~~~~~

Nana, Minji, Soyoung, and other classmates were gathering at Sunmi’s house, waiting for three thirty pm to go swimming. They were all chilling on Sunmi’s bed and listened to Sunmi’s story, after Nana forced Sunmi to explain the whole thing.

“Okay listen. The class was empty that time, only Kyungmi, Minji, and I were there. All of you were outside when Niel came to class…”

Sunmi paused. The girls kept listening.

“That was when I planned to try to get him close to you, Nana. I called Niel and said that I want to have a talk with him. So he sat down, and I asked him a few questions. First, I asked does he have someone in mind? Is there any girl he likes at this moment? He answered no…”

Sunmi looked at Nana. “Go on,” said Nana.

“So I offered him, I mentioned that I have a friend that could maybe.. well you now, I offered a matchmaking to him. He asked who was the girl I meant, he asked for clues. So I just said that he knows her, and she’s our friend. Niel got curious and had no idea. I left him for a while to go outside and give my assignment to our teacher. It didn’t even take me five minutes. I told him to wait. He waited. But as I entered the class, Kyungmi was already talking to him.”

Everyone looked at Sunmi. Nana had the most serious face.

“And,” Sunmi continued. “He already found out it was you, Nana. And I heard that Kyungmi said something about ‘if I didn’t say anything about Jinae, you wouldn’t know it was Nana, right?’ I looked at Minji and was confused why she didn’t hold Kyungmi off, turns out that Minji was busy with her stuff so unfortunately she couldn’t… well. Our plan failed.”

Sunmi looked at Minji. Minji nodded.

“We’re really sorry, Nana,” said Sunmi.

Nana shook her head. “It wasn’t your fault. Kyungmi said it. She broke her promise and told Niel EVERYTHING..”

Nana looked extremely pissed. The girls were hesitating to speak out a response.

“What are you going to do next?” asked Soyoung.

“I’m calling Jinae,” said Nana.

~~~~~

“What did Jinae say?”

Soyoung asked Nana as she arrived at the girls’ table. They were done with their swimming and were having dinner together.

“Jinae is so thoughtful. Damn she’s a nice girl I feel guilty to her. I’m scared that she’ll think that I’m close to her just because of Niel. It’s really not that. She said she would be angry to Kyungmi if she was in my place,” Nana sat down and started to eat her meal slowly.

“I would be pissed too if I were you,” said Sunmi.

“Yeah, me too,” said Dahae. “How could she tell your secrets when she already promised not too.”

Dahae was the newest friend to know, so was Sunhwa, Kyungmi’s best friend.

“Sunhwa,” Nana lifted her head. “You’re close with Kyungmi, I hope you don’t tell her anything about this…”

Sunhwa nodded. “I understand. I get pissed at her sometimes too. No, quite often, in fact.”

Nana smirked.

“I just realized that when I was still crushing on my ex, Kyungmi was the one who told him too! Damn she really can’t keep her mouth shut. She can’t hold secrets,” said Sunhwa, playing with her empty plate.

“I know right,” Nana let out a sigh. “Girls, if you have secrets don’t ever tell Kyungmi. It’s not fuckin’ safe and I don’t want any of you to feel just like what I am feeling now. So fuckin’ pissed.”

The girls looked at Nana.

“Aww Nana, have strength okay. Maybe something good will come out of this,” said Soyoung.

Sunmi nodded. Nana looked at them all and smiled.

“Thanks, girls. Now why don’t we talk about something else?”

~~~~~

Nana arrived at home and chilled at the living room with her older brother, Seungho. She went online while Seungho was playing with his phone on the sofa.

Nana turned and looked at Seungho. “Bro, can I tell you my story? Haven’t talked to you in like what.. a year?”

Seungho nodded. “Yeah what story do you have?”

Nana started babbling her whole fangirl life, how Teen Top debuted and she liked Daniel at the first sight, how she started being classmates with Niel who looks exactly like Daniel, how she turned out to like Niel because of Daniel, and how that feeling grew until now, which made her like Niel for himself, not because of other aspects.

“Well that’s a complicated story,” commented Seungho after Nana finished her story.

“Kyungmi told him everything,” sighed Nana. “I remember I told Sunhwa that usually every time I see Niel, I see Daniel in him. But now every time I watch Daniel in fancams and performances, he reminds me of Niel. Niel dominates my mind more than the real Daniel and I guess now I truly like him, not because of his looks or anything. Just because he is him.”

Seungho nodded. “Well, since he knows about you, and you know that he knows about you. I’m sure that he knows that you know that he knows.. get it?”

“Wha.. what...” Nana looked as if she was thinking hard. “Oh yeah I get it. We both know everything now.”

Seungho nodded again. “Exactly. But that’s not it. He knows about you from a friend, not from yourself. So it seems that he is still doubting the news and needs clarification..”

“What kind of clarification,” Nana looked confused.

“You see, Nana. When guys find out that a girl has a crush on him, he wants to find the truth about it. And the exact truth won’t be found by asking friends, but from the girl herself.”

“So?”

“Well, you need to talk to him,” said Seungho with ease.

“WHAT…” Nana freaked out.

“Yeah, you should explain what must be explained,” Seungho’s face looks as if nothing was bothering him.

Nana shook her head. “You’re crazy. He knows. He knows everything now, I can’t just pop out in front of him and suddenly say ‘HEYYYY NIEL you heard about it huh? Yup that’s right, I like you!’. No. You’re crazy.”

Seungho laughed. “Well you must talk to him anyway. Believe me. It would be better if you talk to him rather than you keep this situation going on forever and none of these problems would be clear.”

Nana paused for a while.

“Still. How am I supposed to talk to him? What should I say? And tomorrow is our school’s first day of sports competition,” Nana looked at her nametag and Niel’s.

Seungho grabbed the two nametags. “Just ask him what Kyungmi told him yesterday. Wonder how to make him talk to you alone? This,” Seungho picked up the nametags. “Just call him and say that you’re going to give him his nametag, then ask about it. Explain everything.”

“How should I say it? What if.. what if he responses badly and.. I mean..”

Nana paused and looked panicked.

“Don’t think about what to say. Just say the first sentence, which is what did Kyungmi say, then he would answer and the conversation would go on smoothly,” said Seungho confidently.

Nana kept silent.

“Besides I think he likes you too,” Seungho looked at Nana and gave a teasing smirk.

Nana scoffed. “Oh don’t be such a know-it-all. How could you conclude that, you don’t go to school with me.”

Seungho smiled and shrugged. “Well good luck anyway. Trust me, it’s better for you to talk. Or do you want to regret it the rest of your life for not talking to him? Do you wanna be like Eunji who’s like.. stuck to him and can’t forget him?”

Nana shook her head vigorously. “No I don’t want to be like Eunji. No, thank you.”

“Then be brave and talk to him.”

~~~~~

Nana held both her nametag and Niel’s. She was stuttering, shaking and trembling, whatever nervous people do.

“Sunmi, I really think this isn’t necessary,” said Nana, trying to be calm.

Sunmi looked at Nana deeply in the eyes. “Your brother is right, Nana. You should talk to him.”

“I should? I really should?”

Nana’s face was full of doubt.

“I’m sure it will be okay,” said Sunmi.

Nana breathed in and out. She looked blankly to the hall’s entrance. It was crowded, people walking back and forth preparing for the sports competition opening. Nana didn’t feel calm at all.

“No I think I should just give him this nametag and pretend nothing happened,” said Nana after she texted Seungho, asking whether she should talk to Niel or not.

Seungho replied instantly, in which Sunmi read the text too and gave Nana a pat on her back.

“See, guys don’t like if you pretend to know nothing. You should talk.”

~~~~~

Nana asked Soyoung, Minji, Hyerin, and everyone she could find at the hall about it. They all agreed with Seungho and told Nana to speak to Niel as well. Nana felt even more depressed.

“I just don’t feel it’s right,” said Nana to Hyerin.

“Better you tell him now. You don’t want any regrets, do you?”

“What if I regret telling him?”

Pause. Hyerin was thinking of a way to response to that question.

Suddenly it was time for the opening to start. Just minutes for it to start. Nana looked at the nametags.

“Should I go out now?” asked Nana. She looked far away to the place where Niel was sitting with his friends.

Hyerin nodded. “Hwaiting, Nana!”

“Text me if he has come out or not, okay. I’m going out now, and I’m gonna call him to go out. When he does, tell me,” said Nana. She stood up and hesitantly walked outside.

Hyerin nodded and waved at Nana as she left their seats.

Nana left the hall and walked outside to the empty parking lot. She met Sunmi there and pleaded Sunmi to accompany her until Niel comes. Sunmi nodded and tried to calm Nana down as far as she could.

Nana took out her phone and texted Niel to come out. Delivered, but no reply.

“He hasn’t replied,” Nana whispered. She dialed Niel’s number and waited for him to answer.

“Hello?” a well-known voice was heard from Nana’s phone.

“Niel could you go out now?”

“Why? I’m kinda busy over…”

“Your nametag,” said Nana. Snatching away Niel’s unfinished sentence.

“Oh okay, I’ll go out now.”

Nana shut her phone. She looked at Sunmi. Her face was extremely nervous and scared. Suddenly Hyerin texted her.

From : Hyerin

He just went out! Hwaiting, Nana!!

“Dammit your text just made me even nervous, Hyerin!” Nana spoke to herself.

Sunmi was being a bit annoying and teased Nana. Nana managed to laugh a bit and completely stopped when she saw Niel approaching her.

“Sunmi you can go now,” whispered Nana. Sunmi nodded and slowly left the place.

Nana’s heart was beating like crazy. She felt so lifeless. Her knees were trembling.

Niel’s face was different from usual. He didn’t look as cheerful as usual, as if something was bothering his mind. It made Nana felt even more uneasy.

Niel stretched out his hand even before he reached Nana, asking for his nametag. Nana hesitated to give the nametag. She was about to hand it over.

“Wait,” said Nana, pulling her hand back.

“What?” asked Niel.

“What did Kyungmi say to you?” asked Nana. Those words went out with lots of courage required.

Niel didn’t have a chance to answer. His phone rang and he had to answer the call.

Fuck. I’m standing here being nervous than ever and he’s talking on the phone, ignoring me? Beautiful.

Niel looked at Nana. Nana looked back. Niel shut his phone.

“Hurry and give me the nametag, I’m busy,” said Niel.

Those words just made Nana feel stomped, struck by a lightning in a bright day.

Nana slowly gave the nametag to Niel, feeling really hopeless.

“Thank you,” said Niel, slowly leaving the place.

“Wait… what did Kyungmi say to you?” asked Nana once again.

Niel looked uneasy. “What are you talking about.. I don’t know anything,” he said as he left Nana alone, and entered the hall.

Nana stayed there for a few seconds. She saw Sunmi not far from her place. She walked slowly towards Sunmi. And slowly, tears came running down her face.

To be continued....

Sunhee Susah Jodoh {potekan 5}

2010-12-28T07:31:00.000-08:00

“Meri keuriseumaseu?”

“Merry Christmas!”

LJ menggaruk-garuk kepalanya dan memanyunkan bibirnya. Udah satu jam dia latian ngomong merry Christmas sama Sunhee, tapi masih ga faseh-faseh juga.

“Sunhee, you know whateu?” Tanya LJ, masih ga faseh.

“Whateu?” Tanya Sunhee balik, tanpa sadar keikut gaya ngomongnya LJ.

“Gimana kalo les hari ini udahan dulu. Gapapa deh natal nanti gue gabisa ngucapin Merry Christmas…”

LJ terdiam. Sunhee nganga.

“Barusan lo bisa! Coba ngomong sekali lagi, MERRY CHRISTMAS!” Sunhee terlihat senang dan riang dan mengantisipasi.

“MERI KEURISEUMASEU!!!” jawab LJ dengan lantang.

Sunhee terkulai lemas. LJ lebih lemes lagi.

“Yakin nih lesnya mau udahan aja?” Sunhee membereskan folder dan bindernya.

LJ mengangguk. “Nanti sewaktu-waktu gue telpon lo deh buat latihan merry Christmas…”

Sunhee menatap LJ. “BARUSAN LO BISA LAGI!”

“IYA! Ga mau gue ulang ah,” kata LJ. “Yuk gue anter ampe depan jalan,” LJ tersenyum manis.

~~~~~

Sunhee sampai di rumah dan langsung melempar badannya ke sofa. Tiba-tiba terdengar bunyi tukutuk mendekat. Mama Hyegyo yang memakai heels dan terlihat akan pergi, berjalan menghampiri Sunhee.

“Kamu hapenya kemana sih, sayang? Kok mama telpon ga aktif deh.”

Sunhee meraba kantongnya. Kempis. Sunhee membuka pursenya. Nihil.

“Yaampun Ma. Semalem pas aku pulang sama Bang Seungho, dari seven eleven, aku bawa ga hapenya?” Sunhee terlihat panik sambil celingukan.

Mama Hyegyo mengangkat bahu. “Mama mana merhatiin. Jangan bilang ketinggalan di seven eleven?”

“Kayaknya sih gitu.”

“Yaudahlah udah pasti ga ada itumah. Sabtu besok kita jalan berempat ya, sekalian papa mau ganti hape,” Mama Hyegyo berjalan menuju pintu.

“Dih yang hapenya ilang siapa, yang dibeliin baru malah siapa,” Sunhee menggumam.
“Kamu juga mama beliin, sayang.”

Sunhee langsung memeluk mamanya. “Asyiiik tengkyu mamamamama..”

“Udah udah mama mau ke rumah Tante Ahn dulu ya design baju, kamu baik baik di rumah. Kalo mo pergi titip rumah sama Mpok Inyong,” sahut Mama Hyegyo sambil keluar dari rumah dan melambai pada Sunhee.

Sunhee balas melambai dan menutup pintu.

“Enaknya kemana ya..”

~~~~~

Kibum melihat layar komputernya dan nempeleng kepala Sunhee, si pemakai computer. Bukannya ngegoogle buat tugas makalah, Sunhee malah buka facebook dan sibuk main It Girl.

“Sun! Set dah gue nyuruh lu kesini kan buat nyelesein makalah, bukan maenan It Girl sambil pacaran sama Jacob? Lagian Jacob pria darimana sih kok kerjaannya cowboy,” kata Kibum mencak-mencak sambil merhatiin monitor.

Sunhee tersenyum puas ketika akhirnya dia sudah level up ke level 22. “ASOY bisa punya mobil gue! Jacob itu baik tau, Ki. Meskipun gue ga punya cowo di dunia nyata, seenggaknya gue harus setia ama pacar boongan di It Girl ini!”

Kibum cuma manggut-manggut. “Buku Paris Je’t Aime kaga jadi lu pinjem dari perpus?”
Sunhee ngangkat bahu. “Kata Bu Chaeyeon masih dipinjem.”

“Ampe kapan dah? Kita butuh buku itu banget, Sun. Gue cari di net ga ada.”

“Tumben lu manggil gue Sun,” kata Sunhee sambil angkat alis sebelah.

“Pewean gitu ternyata HAHAHAHA. Iya gimana nih bukunya?” Kibum garuk-garuk pala sambil duduk di kasur.

“Besok gue cek ke perpus lagi deh. Kalo belom balik gue samperin juga tuh si Sohn Mardun,” kata Sunhee, asal.

“Sohn Mardun?”

“Iya itu yang minjem buku itu ampe lama banget kata Bu Chaeyeon,” Sunhee sekarang sibuk twitteran.

Kibum masang muka bingung. “Mardun kayak nama sodara gue yang orang Betawi dah. Ncang Mardun.”

Sunhee acuh. “Au ah. Eh iya Ki masa hape gue ilang.”

“Iya? Bodo.”

Sunhee melempar gelas aqua kosong ke Kibum. Masih ada airnya dikit jadi nyiprat. Kibum cengengesan sambil ngelap diri.

“Ko bisa dah?” Tanya Kibum.

“Ketinggalan di 711. Kira-kira masih ada ga ya?”

“Mau coba cari? Usaha dikit lah siapa tau ada. Sekalian gue beli titipan nyokap nih,” Kibum tanpa disuruh langsung ngambil kunci motor.

“Hayuk dah,” jawab Sunhee sambil meng-standby computernya Kibum.

~~~~~

Kibum mendorong pintu 711 sambil nyuruh Sunhee masuk duluan. Sunhee celingukan dan langsung menuju meja kasir. Yang jaga lagi cuma satu orang dan dengan cepat Sunhee melirik nametag si kasir. Jisu.

“Misi, Jisu? Dua hari yang lalu, sekitar jam 10an malem, gue kesini dan kayaknya hape gue ketinggalan deh,” sapa Sunhee dengan sopan.

Jisu memberi senyum manis. “Kalo boleh tau, yang jaga kasir waktu itu siapa, Nona?”

“Lee Dong… Lee Dong..” Sunhee terbata-bata mencoba mengingat nama lengkap si kasir waktu itu.

“Lee Dongrim?” Jisu nebak dengan tepat. Sunhee langsung mengangguk. “Sebentar ya saya panggil dulu.”

Kibum masih sibuk browsing dan beli cemilan. Sunhee duduk di bangku sebentar dan Dongrim pun menghampiri, sambil megang hape Sunhee.

“Ah! Masih disimpen ternyata!” kata Sunhee dengan senang.

Dongrim tersenyum imut. “Tadinya mo saya telpon ke rumah cuma tiba-tiba lowbatt. Untung nona kembali ^^”

“Aih makasih ya Dongrim,” Sunhee maju dan memeluk Dongrim dengan kilat. “Hape tuh nyawa kedua gue. Makasih banget udah disimpenin!”

Kibum memanggil Sunhee, isyarat untuk pulang.

“Ah, kudu balik nih gue. Sekali lagi thanks ya Dongrim, I’ll see you around!” Sunhee melambai sampai akhirnya keluar dari 711 dan tak terlihat lagi setelah naik motornya Kibum.

Dongrim senyum-senyum najong. Jisu mendekat secara horror dari belakang dan berbisik pada Dongrim.

“Cieeeee…”

~~~~~

Seungho sedang sibuk ngemil sambil nonton DVD. Sunhee membuka pintu kamar dan kaget setengah mampus melihat abangnya, tiduran di kasurnya, memakai kutang dan celana pendek, dengan mulut belepotan cookie crumbs.

“Eh Sun, udah pulang.”

“Idialah bang nape lu kaga nonton di ruang tipi aja sih?” Sunhee sewot sambil ngelempar jaket ke muka abangnya.

“Kaga pewe Sun, kaga ada kasurnya. Mau ga?” Seungho nawarin Good Time ke Sunhee biar kaga bête.

Sunhee luluh juga dan malah ikutan nonton. “Pilem apaan nih bang?”

“Legend of the Guardians.”

“Lah gue baru tau dedemenan lu tuh kartun beginian,” Sunhee ngambil bantal buat disenderin.

Seungho minum seteguk. “Keabisan pilem gue Sun. Pas gue liat koleksi lu adanya beginian yaudah daripada gue mati bosen, gue nonton.”

Keduanya terdiam sebentar. Sunhee mengutak-atik hapenya yang lagi dicharge. Dia membuka contact list buat ngapus nomor yang ga penting. Matanya rada belo dikit pas liat sebuah nama yang ga asing.

“Lee Dongrim?”

Seungho nengok. “Kasir yang di 711 itu bukan?”

Sunhee ngangkat alis. “Tumben ingetan lu kuat.”

Seungho tersenyum bangga. “Napa tiba-tiba nyebut doi? Kangen yaaa huahuahuahua,” Seungho tertawa ga niat tapi puas.

“Apaan sih lu. Kan hape gue udah balik nih setelah dua hari nginep di 711, nah masa balik-balik ada nomornya si kasir lucu itu,” kata Sunhee dengan polos.

“CIE KASIR LUCU AHAHAHAY,” Seungho ngegodain dengan ga santai, masih sambil nonton.

Sunhee diem. “Maksudnya apaan nih dia masukin nomor?”

“Biar lu ngontak dia lah Sun. Cie akhirnya ada juga yang naksir elu.”

“Sialan lu bang.”

Keduanya terdiam lagi. Sunhee menatap monitor TV tapi pikirannya kemana-mana. Akhirnya dia membuka slide hapenya dan mulai mengetik.

To : Lee Dongrim
Dongrim makasih lagi ya udah nyimpenin hape gue =) -Sunhee

~~~~~

Back to kuliah. Sunhee dan Kibum sibuk membahas makalah mereka yang masih belon kelar juga sambil menyusuri koridor fakultas sastra. Mereka berdua asik ngebahas buku yang dipinjem.

“Iya gitu maksud gue. Eh Sun gue brb ke toilet ya, pegang nih,” kata Kibum sambil ngasih tas dan bukunya ke Sunhee. Sunhee duduk di bangku terdekat tanpa mengeluh sama sekali.

Sunhee mendengar suara langkah kaki mendekat. Lalu sepasang sepatu Nike terlihat di ujung matanya. Sunhee melirik ke atas dan memutar bola matanya.

“Cewe pirang lagi sok pinter nih baca buku.”

Sunhee berdiri. “Kenapa lo selalu harus cari gara-gara sama gue sih, Myungsooooo?”

“JANGAN PANGGIL GUE DENGAN NAMA ITU,” teriak L dengan ga selow. Anggota Infinite yang ada di belakang dia malah cengengesan. “Waktu dinner kemaren kenapa lo kabur dan ninggalin gue sendirian?”

“Gue ga ninggalin lo sendirian! Ada mama, papa, Bang Seungho…” Sunhee sibuk mengingat siapa-siapa aja yang ada disitu.

“Ah bacot! Lu lari dari tanggung jawab dan gue ga suka itu! Tiba-tiba temen lu yang cantik itu.. siapa tuh namanya…” L menggaruk kepalanya.

“Kim Haneul!”

“NAH! Siapalah itu. Ngasih kabar ke meja kita kalo lo balik duluan buat ngerjain tugas. Pret, pasti lo kabur kan? Ga gentleman lu,” komentar L.

Sunhee menatap L. “Ye gue cewe, nyet. Kali dah gue bisa gentleman.”

L terdiam dan terlihat berpikir keras.

Sumpah, ganteng tapi bego. Bego parah.

“Whatever lah! Masalah kita belom selesai! Nyokap nyuruh gue ngedate sama lo sabtu ini! Liat nih!” L melempar dua lembar kertas ke muka Sunhee.

“Anja apaan nih,” Sunhee memegang kertas itu. Ternyata dua tiket free masuk Lotte World. “Demi apa…”

“Iya, demi apa?! Batalin sekarang juga!” paksa L.

“GUE MAU KE LOTTE WOOOOORLD~!!!” teriak Sunhee dengan senang.

Kali ini L yang angkat alis. “Kok…”

“Buat gue aja deh tiketnya ya? Atau gini, kita pergi bareng-bareng kesana abis itu mencar, gimana?” Tanya Sunhee dengan antusias layaknya anak SD yang baru bakal pertama kali ke Lotte.

L terlihat bingung. “Ng.. yaudah.”

“Minta nomor hape lu deh,” Sunhee nyodorin hapenya ke L.

“Buat apaan deh?”

“Ya ngontak lo lah! Biar lancar rencananya,” Sunhee menatap dua tiket itu dengan senang. L dengan ragu mengetik nomor hapenya dan mengembalikan hape ke Sunhee.

“Udah ya gue cabut,” kata L dengan nada yang surprisingly pelan dan ga teriak-teriak seperti biasanya. Sunhee mengangguk.

L berjalan makin jauh dengan Infinite mengikutinya dari belakang. Sesekali L melirik ke arah Sunhee dan tersenyum simpul.

~~~~~

Suasana perpus tenang dan damai seperti biasanya. Kibum duduk di meja favoritnya sementara Sunhee berjalan ke arah informasi, mau nanyain buku ke Bu Chaeyeon.

“Hallo Miss Chaeyeon!” sapa Sunhee dengan manis sambil menopang kedua dagu dengan tangannya di atas meja informasi.

Chaeyeon mengangkat wajahnya dan membuka kacamatanya. “Aih si cantik. Bisa dibantu?”
“Buku Paris Je’t aime masih belom balik, Bu?”

Chaeyeon menggeleng pelan. “Barusan Sohn Dongwoon memperpanjang masa peminjaman bukunya. Jadi masih bakal sama dia sampe satu minggu lagi.”

“Satu minggu?!” Tanya Sunhee, setengah panik. Chaeyeon mengangguk. “Aku perlu buku itu bu, deadline makalah tinggal tiga hari lagi.”

“Gini aja, kamu cari aja si Dongwoon di fakultas sastra.. eh kamu kan sastra ya. Dia jurusan SasPer, jadi liat liat aja di gedung SasPer kali aja ada dia,” kata Chaeyeon berusaha memberi solusi.

“Ya kali deh aku cari orangnya. Mukanya aja gimana aku gatau, Bu,” kata Sunhee dengan melas.

Chaeyeon mengetuk dagunya. “Hmm pokoknya dia ganteng.”

Sunhee memberi tatapan -___-

“Bu, kampus ini penuh dengan orang ganteng. Apalagi yang namanya fakultas sastra.”
Chaeyeon tertawa pelan. “Gantengnya Dongwoon itu beda, Sunhee sayang. Kamu pasti bisa ngenalin dia. Pasti bisa nemuin dia. Aku yakin,” kata Chaeyeon, sedikit bikin suspicious, sambil tersenyum manis.

“Hmm. Oke deh bu. Brb ke SasPer ya tolong bilangin Kibum tuh dia di meja yang biasa,” kata Sunhee sambil menunjuk ke arah yang dimaksud. Chaeyeon mengangguk. Sunhee pun melesat keluar perpus.

~~~~~

“Sohn Mardun, Sohn Mardun,” Sunhee menggumam pelan sambil geleng-geleng kepala. “Nyusahin orang aja sih lu. Gue jadi penasaran lo seganteng apa kalo kerjaannya cuma nyusahin orang ama baca buku yang sama berulang-ulang.”

Sunhee celingukan kesana kemari, nyari-nyari orang ganteng. Clue nya Chaeyeon yang ga berguna itu membuat Sunhee kesusahan.

“Apa gue nanya orang aja ya.. ah tapi ini kelas udah pada sepi. Pasti kuliah udah selesai. Ke kantin kira-kira ada ga ya?”

Sunhee dengan ragu berjalan ke kantin. Kantin penuh dan rame dan bikin Sunhee pusing dan mual karena sumpek dan cape udah nyari kemana-mana. Tiba-tiba dia melihat sosok yang dia kenal.

“Dujun!”

Si tersangka bernama Dujun menoleh dan melambai. Dia bersama keempat orang temennya sedang asik makan di meja panjang. Sunhee menghampiri mereka.

“Jun! Wets kebeneran nih gue ketemu lo disini,” sapa Sunhee.

“Sun! Asoy lama ga ketemu. Ada apa nih?” Dujun mempersilakan Sunhee duduk.

Sunhee duduk disamping Dujun. “Lu anak perancis kan ya? Gue lagi nyari orang nih.”

“Ohya? Perlu apa ama si doi? Namanya siapa?” Tanya Dujun.

Belom sempet si Sunhee jawab, tiba-tiba Sunhee merasakan ada sinar surga yang menyinari wajahnya. Sunhee menoleh ke jam tiga dan ternyata disana ada…

PANGERAN PERPUS!

“Sun! Lo mo nyari siapa sih?” Tanya Dujun lagi.

Sunhee yang tadinya terpesona dan mau ngejar, mendadak ga jadi karena si Pangeran Perpus sudah berjalan pergi. Bukan waktunya mengejer PangPus, batinnya. Dia harus nyelesein makalahnya dulu.

“SUN! Eh bujuk gue siram es jeruk juga deh lu!”

“Ha?” Sunhee tersentak dan menoleh ke Dujun. “Oh iya gue nyari orang yang namanya Sohn Mardun.”

“HA?” kali ini wajah Dujun terlihat lebih kaget dan plongo bego gitu. “Sohn Mardun??”

“Apa Sohn siapa gitu pokoknya anak perancis,” kata Sunhee, asal. “Bagi ya,” kata Sunhee sambil ngambil minuman Dujun dan minta seteguk.

Dujun memasang wajah berpikir. “Anak perancis yang marganya Sohn cuma atu, Sun.”

“Siape?”

“Sohn Dongwoon.”

“Nah iya itu dia maksud gue,” kata Sunhee, polos.

“Lah terus Mardun itu siapa?”

“Sodaranya Kibum yang orang Betawi. UDAHLAH ini kenapa jadi bahas Mardun sih?”

Sunhee jadi bingung sendiri.

“Lah orang lo yang mulai duluan,” Dujun ikutan dibikin bingung.

“Yaudah mana deh si Dongwoon Dongwoon itu, gue ada perlu nih!” Sunhee celingukan.

“Mau apa?”

“Mau nyatain cinta. MAU TAU AJA SIH LU et dah Jun penting nih!” Sunhee mulai sewot. Temen-temen Dujun yang daritadi nontonin pada cekikikan.

Dujun nyengir-nyengir tolol. “Gue kudu tau dulu ada masalah apa lo sama dia. Dia kan bestfriend gue, Sun.”

Sunhee menatap Dujun tidak percaya. Dujun tersenyum bangga. Sunhee terlihat gondok.

“Lu kenapa ga bilang daritadi sih? Allahuakbar, Dujun! GEMES GUE.”

Dujun makin cekikikan. “Iya perlu apa lo sama dia?”

“Bagi nomor hapenya!”

“Buat?”

“Buat gue minta buku yang dia pinjem dari perpus! Cuma ada satu buku dan gue perlu banget sekarang sedangkan dia minjem ampe minggu depan!” Sunhee mengeluarkan hapenya dan meminta hape Dujun.

“Ah boong lu Sun, colongan kan lu? Biar sekalian smsan juga HAHAHAHA,” Dujun mulai ngecakin Sunhee.

Sunhee mengangkat botol Teh Botol didepannya. “Lobang idung lo gue sumbatin ginian baru tau rasa lu.”

“Oke, ampun,” Dujun mengeluarkan hapenya dan menyebut nomor Dongwoon.

“Sip!” Sunhee tersenyum puas dan memasukkan hapenya ke kantong. “Tengkyu ya Jun gue capcus dulu!”

Dujun mengangguk dan melambai seraya Sunhee berjalan pergi dari kantin.

~~~~~

Lights go on again… oh oh lights go on again…

Dongwoon menatap nomor ga dikenal di hapenya. Ia mengangkatnya dengan ragu.

“Yoboseyo?”

“Heh Sohn Mardun!”

Dongwoon terdiam dan menatap hapenya. “Maaf ingin bicara dengan siapa ya? Sohn Dongwoon di sini…”

“Mardun lah, Dongwoon lah, Haji Na’im lah whatever! Lo minjem buku Paris Je’t Aime kan dari perpus?” suara Sunhee yang mencak-mencak justru terdengar merdu dan cantik di hape Dongwoon.

“I.. iya.. ini siapa ya?” Tanya Dongwoon.

“Perlu lu tau nama gue? Balikin bukunya ke perpus! Besok atau kau mati!” ancem Sunhee dengan norak.

“Hah?” Dongwoon terlihat kaget.

“Soal lo mati itu bercanda, nyet. Balikin bukunyaaaaa gue perlu!” suara Sunhee makin kenceng di telpon.

Belom sempet Dongwoon bales ngomong, tiba-tiba sayup-sayup terdengar teriakan dari seberang telepon.

“SONG SUNHEE! BISA GA SIH TELPONNYA GAUSAH PAKE TERIAAAAAAAK???”

Song Sunhee?

Dongwoon lalu teringat pada kata-kata Bu Chaeyeon di perpus tadi, pas dia lagi memperpanjang masa peminjaman bukunya.

“Dari kemaren si cantik Sunhee tuh nyariin buku ini tau. Kamu tuh harusnya jangan maruk lama-lama minjem buat diri sendiri,” kata Bu Chaeyeon.

“Si cantik Sunhee?” Tanya Dongwoon, penasaran.

“Iya, Song Sunhee anak sastra inggris. Yang cantik, pake kacamata, pirang, tingginya 171cm,” kata Bu Chaeyeon panjang lebar.

Apa jangan-jangan dia anak yang minjem buku photoshop for idiots itu ya?

“HEH, MARDUN! Jawab lu! Balikin bukunya dong gue perlu nih buat makalah,” kata Sunhee, menyadarkan Dongwoon dari flashback kilatnya.

“Iya iya gue balikin dua hari lagi..” kata Dongwoon dengan ragu.

“Ga bisa gue maunya besok.”

“Yaudah iya besok. Maaf ya, Song Sunhee..”

Sunhee yang ada di seberang telpon terdiam dan diam-diam merasa melting karna suara Dongwoon yang berat-berat bikin damai dan hanyut itu.

“Iya. Langsung balikin ke Bu Chaeyeon aja! Gue tunggu!”

Dengan itu Sunhee menutup telponnya.

Dongwoon menatap layar hapenya, lalu tersenyum manis.

“Song Sunhee…”

~~~~~

Keesokan harinya, Sunhee cepat-cepat dateng ke perpus setelah jam kuliah paginya selesai. Sunhee melirik jam. 11.00 am. Mudah-mudahan masih pagi enough buat ketemu si Sohn Mardun dan ngomelin dia secara live, batinnya.

Sunhee langsung menuju meja informasi. Chaeyeon yang lagi ngetik apaan tau langsung menyadari kehadiran Sunhee.

“Eh si cantik. Pas banget kamu datengnya. Si Dongwoon ganteng baru aja balikin bukunya! Nih,” kata Chaeyeon sambil menyerahkan bukunya.

Sunhee menerima buku itu. “Mana orangnya, Bu?”

“Dia buru-buru balik ke SasPer katanya ada kuliah jam 11,” kata Chaeyeon dengan santai.

Yah batal deh tuh rencana gue buat ngomelin dia secara live….

“Hmmm yaudah makasih ya Bu,” Sunhee memberikan senyuman terbaiknya seperti biasa dan berjalan keluar perpus.

Dari kejauhan sang Pangeran Perpus menatap Sunhee dengan senyum di bibirnya.

~~~~~

To : Myungsoo
Woi! Jemput gue dong! Seengganya pura-pura baik kek. Jadi ke Lotte kan??

Sunhee menunggu balesan sambil ngeringin rambutnya pake hair dryer. Tak lama kemudian, hape Sunhee vibrate.

From : Myungsoo
Iya, bawel. Jadi. Gue 15 menit lagi sampe, buruan siap-siap ga usah pake dandan!

“Yee emang gue ga pernah dandan sih weeeek,” Sunhee berbicara sendiri pada hapenya.

“Cieee yang mau dating.”

Sunhee menoleh ke pintu kamarnya. Seungho lagi gelandotan di pintu sambil megang sebotol imut susu pisang.

“Cot lu bang,” Sunhee acuh dan mematikan hair dryernya. “Lu kemana hari ini?”

“Nemenin papa check sound buat artis luar yang mo manggung di cafénya. Sun nitip bando mickey mouse dong.”

“Lu kata gue ke Disneyland.”

“Yah yang mirip ama itu maksud gue. Terus lo beli yang Minnie mouse, terus nanti kita foto bareng deh, kan unyu Sun!” Seungho memasang muka imut.

Sunhee luluh. “Iya unyu abangku sayang. Udah gih abisin susu pisang lo dan gelandotannya jangan di pintu kamar gue. Ga konsen nih gue dandannya.”

“Tadi katanya gausah dandan! CIEEEE mau ketemu ayang Myungsoo jadinya dandan…” goda Seungho dengan menyebalkan.

Sunhee melempar bantal ke arah pintu. Seungho udah keburu kabur sambil cekikikan.

~~~~~

L dan Sunhee sampai di Lotte World. Mereka sama-sama bengong melihat keramaian Lotte World yang agaknya lebih ramai dari biasanya.

“Kok rame ya,” gumam L.

“Kita jadi misah nih?” Tanya Sunhee.

“Ya kali gue jalan ama elu!” L langsung sewot. Sunhee manyun.

Sunhee langsung belok kanan mau misah tapi tangannya ditahan sama L.

“Kalo udah mau pulang sms gue. Nanti gue anterin,” kata L, perlahan melepas gripnya.
Sunhee yang tadinya gondok langsung jadi baik dan perlahan senyum mengembang di bibirnya. “Thankyou, Myungsoooo.”

Sunhee mengharapkan L bakal teriak JANGAN PANGGIL GUE MYUNGSOO tapi ternyata L menatap Sunhee dengan tatapan terpesona. Sunhee buru-buru meninggalkan tempat itu.

“Have fun, Myungsoo!” teriak Sunhee sambil berjalan pergi. “Gila kalo ga cepet-cepet pergi dari dia bisa diterkam gue…”

Sunhee lalu keliaran sendiri, naik ini itu. Tapi baru empat wahana yang dinaikin, dia udah bosen. Dia celingukan berharap ada orang yang jalan sendirian dan butuh temen, biar bisa ditemenin.

Tiba-tiba Sunhee menatap sosok yang amat sangat dikenal. Sering banget liat. Ganteng banget ga boong. Dan Sunhee harus nyamperin orang itu saat itu juga.

Pangeran Perpus!!

TBC…..

He Knows {part 3}

2010-12-24T04:16:00.000-08:00

Finally it was Friday, the last day of shooting. The crew shot the outdoor scene, and it went quite well, even though Nana nagged about the actors being so late in preparing and getting their make up done.

“We’re done! OMG we are finally done. Guys thank you for everything, you all worked hard!”

Nana waved to everyone as they went home one by one. She walked back to class after thanking Niel and the other actors.

Minji was already in class and wearing her backpack. “Going straight home, Nana? I’m so exhausted.”

Nana nodded. “You did well as an assistant, Min. Thanks.”

The class went a bit silent.

“Gosh I forgot. Niel is supposed to have a solo scene where he cries for like.. three seconds, right?” Nana looked at Minji.

“Yeah that..”

“We haven’t shot that one. Oh well, maybe I should remind Niel to shoot himself at home,” Nana smiled as she picked up her bag and went outside. “See you, Min!”

To : Niel

Niel don’t forget to shoot your solo crying scene!

--

From : Niel

Aye aye, captain

Nana smiled and slipped her phone into her pocket, heading for home.

~~~~~

People are starting to know. Nana trusted (or more likely, can’t stand to keep her secret to only a few friends) more of her friends, and they all know about it since then. Most of her friends were not surprised when Nana told them, they said they knew it from Nana’s daily tweets, and they could guess who’s the guy Nana was tweeting about. Nana didn’t regret telling her friends, she felt relieved instead that they were supporting her instead of what she always feared of.

October 13th, Nana’s POV

Last night SHINee just had this mini concert in town! Didn’t watch it, better ask for reports from the girls. Yesterday Deb didn’t come to our extra lessons. Bet she went early to the concert.. I wonder if.. oh there she is!

“Deb!”

Deb turned around and gave this big smile while greeting me in her husky voice. “Nana unnie!”

I made a frown. “What’s with your voice? You screamed too much?”

“Haha yes, unnie last night was awesome! Jonghyun is short, hahahaha and Key was the most friendly! They sang three songs….”

Deb’s voice went uncontrollably unstoppable as I carefully listened to what she was saying. We chatted so loud that the whole school seemed like ours. It wasn’t 6.30 yet so students who came were still a few. Then Sunmi came from behind.

“Nanaaaa~ Daniel’s Nana! Happy birthday, Sis!”

I turned and Sunmi gave me a quick hug. “Thankyou, Sunmi,” I gave my usual smile.

Deb looked at me. “It’s your birthday? Happy birthday, unnie!”

Then Hyerin also came. “Nanaaaa happy birthday!”

Guess I have to get used to the two words ‘happy birthday’ for today, no matter how often people are gonna say it to me.

~~~~~

Blip test on your birthday is surely NOT a lovely present at all. Our teacher told us we had to do blip test, I did everything to make him cancel it. I puppy-faced him. I even knelt down in front of him but it was no use. We kept doing the test. T__T

Oh I prepared this paper written “I’m with the birthday girl à” and planned to take photos with anyone who passes our class. And I also plan to take one with Niel too. Teehee :D

So we finally ended our blip test, blablabla. I took a picture with our P.E. teacher too! We went back to class, I changed and left my phone on my desk. When I sat back and checked my phone, there was a text.

From : Niel

Happy birthday? I guess not.

Nana, Mr. Choi called you downstairs.

Wonder what’s going on. I slipped my phone into my pocket and rushed outside. I saw Niel with Minsoo chilling out at the balcony, watching juniors doing their physical education. Kinda left a scar in me since I have been hearing news about Niel crushing on a 2nd grader.

Instead of going downstairs, I walked over to Niel. “Where’s Mr. Choi?”

He pointed downstairs. I looked down. “You called me, Sir?”

Our teacher pointed to the principal’s car behind him and smirked. I just laughed a small laugh and turned back.

“What does that mean?” asked Niel, curiously.

“Well when I took a picture with Mr.Choi, I was looking for our principal’s car and wanted to take a picture in front of it. It wasn’t there but now it is,” I head back to class.

“Ooh,” Niel nodded. “Then go down and take another one?”

I just replied with a haha and went back to class. I don’t know. The fact that he is probably eyeing on his crush just made my whole already-tired-body feels even more exhausted. And my mood just dropped down. My aspiration is almost red.

~~~~~

It was just an hour before our morning tea break. I just took photos with a few of my besties. Then I saw Niel going outside class. I asked Sunmi – she was the one who takes my pictures, thank you, dear – to go out of class and search for passing teachers to take pictures which. Which I was half denying, I was actually waiting for Niel to come back.

I took pics with two teachers before he came back. I saw him walking towards our class.

“Niel! Hold this,” I told him immediately before he manages to enter our class. “Okay, Sunmi. If you may.”

Sunmi held my digicam and took a shot. Niel then wanted to look at the pic. He grabbed the digicam from Sunmi.

“What the? I look horrible here, let’s take another one!”

I was like… okay. He fixed his cap and we took another pose.

“Put your arm around her!” said Sunmi.

I had no time to see how he reacted to Sunmi’s words. He looked at the pic again. “Wait, another one! I’ll just wear my cap backwards then..”

So we took three pics. Lucky Sunmi didn’t deleted the first two even though Niel hated it.

“Now that’s better,” said Niel.

“Thanks, Niel!” I said to him while holding my digicam. Three photos. And I didn’t ask for it, he did. This day would be okay.

~~~~~

Mom called. She said she’s already at school. Minji and Hyerin accompanied me to go downstairs and see my mom. Turns out she brought the car inside our school, I took the four dozens of J.Co and headed back to class. I said thank you, of course.

So it was time for our second break, 12pm. The class was still noisy as usual but the boys were outside. I tried to walk around and gather them, luring them into class by saying there’s free J.Co. Oh I also took even more pictures with my friends from different classes.

Niel came along, together with his friend. “Nanaaaa, I want one too!”

“You haven’t wished me a happy birthday.”

Niel walked up to me and held out his hand. “Happy birthday,” he smiled.

“Thanks. Go get some.”

First handshake. Ever. Okay I went home happy that day, thanks to my brilliant idea about taking pictures with everyone… thanks to Niel as well.

~~~~~~

November 1st, still Nana’s POV

Damn it. I woke up late. I was supposed to wake up around 12am and text Niel a happy birthday! It’s 5 now and I must get ready to go to school. Should I text him now? Or should I wish him live, later at school?

I think too much. The class is crowded, it’s 6.45 and there’s no teacher in class. Even Eunji is in here. I can’t do something suspicious, she would.. well. Inside our class are only girls. The guys are hanging out outside. That’s what I thought when Niel suddenly opened the door.

“Nana! Can you write down the list of students who aren’t in today?” he looked directly at me while holding a piece of attendance list.

Suddenly the whole class sang.

“Happy birthday, Niel.. Happy birthday, Niel! Happy biiiiirthday happy biiirthday, HAPPY BIRTHDAY NIEL!!!”

Eunji and I were the only ones who didn’t sing. I didn’t know whether I have done the right thing or not.

~~~~~

I knew that boys wouldn’t bring a birthday cake to school like girls do. They wouldn’t bring four dozens of J.Co either. They treat their friends to lunch. But I missed Niel’s treat. He bought lunch for his friends, just a few, when I wasn’t in class. Great. I was hoping for a free meal. -__-

Fifteen minutes to the bell, the guys were already going out of class carrying their bags. Not wanting to miss a free meal, I asked Niel.

“Niel… aren’t we supposed to be treated by you?? Treat us!”

Sunmi butted in. We were playing cards, with Kyungmi and Minji too. “Yeah treat us, Niel!”

“Aw, I treated the guys already, where were you during the break?” Niel stopped in front of the door to answer our demands.

“Got something to do. Then treat us now!” I insisted.

Niel looked like he was thinking about something. “Hey do you want Harvest?”

For you guys who don’t know, Harvest is a brand of this cake shop thingy.

“WANT! Where?” I asked.

“Come with me to my practice place,” said Niel while walking out of the class.

Wait a minute. “Where do you usually practice?” I asked, half shouting.

“Around Gangnam!” he replied, shouting as well. Then I didn’t hear his voice again.

“How am I supposed to go home if he practices at Gangnam,” I mumbled to myself.

Minji paused the game and excused herself to the bathroom. I paused as well and walked with her. We chatted about Niel, his birthday and…

“Wait. He said ‘come with me to my practice place’ right?” I looked at Minji with this awful hoping face.

“Yeah?” Minji looked back at me.

“Meaning he’s asking me to come with him! He’s asking me to come with him!”

Minji smiled and started teasing. “Awww look at the happy Nana blushing!”

Even though Niel was just joking about ‘come with me’, it still made me happy.

~~~~~

The babo thing is that I still haven’t wished Niel a happy birthday. It was already 8 and I was like -_- Earlier at school Hyerin told me that if I failed to become the first person who wishes him, be the last. So I wrote a text message, saved it in my drafts, and waited for 11pm to come.

It finally came. I was yawning already and instead of texting him at 11.58, I texted him around half past eleven. I said happy birthday blablabla I failed to be the first maybe I could be the last? And I still reminded him that I haven’t got a treat yet.

Then I fell asleep with my phone beside my pillow. It vibrated and I woke up, it was around 12.35 am. I looked at my phone’s screen. A new text message.

From : Niel

=)

Somehow that mysterious smiley meant a lot to me instead of a simple ‘thank you’.

End of Nana’s POV

~~~~~

All these birthdays are making Nana sick and happy at the same time. Eunji had her birthday at December 1st, and Jinae will go to Singapore to celebrate hers which is on the 5th. Eunji treated the girls pizza for lunch, Nana felt really thankful and a bit afraid at the same time if Eunji eventually finds out.

The girls talked about the upcoming sports championship that their school was holding. Eunji explained about the available competitions, and started mentioning them one by one.

“Oh and somebody please accompany me to watch the relay race on the 13th?”

Sunmi who was sitting in diagonally in front of Nana, hit Nana’s foot with hers.

“Sunmi watch your leg, it’s hitting mine,” said Nana, blankly.

Soyoung, who was beside Nana, rolled her eyes. “She’s giving you a sign, Nana,” she whispered. “Why are you not keen enough.”

Nana looked at Soyoung and Sunmi confusingly. “What?”

Soyoung was the newest to know about Nana that time. Nana told Soyoung via IM, and that’s where they exchanged secrets and promised to trust each other. Nana knew that Soyoung was way more reliable than Kyungmi.

Soyoung whispered to Nana. “Eunji wants to see Niel in the relay race on 13th. Why don’t you come to?”

“Ah!” Nana reacted spontaneously. “Eunji?”

Eunji who was on Soyoung’s left, popped her head to see Nana.

“Can I watch the relay race with you too?” asked Nana.

Eunji looked happy and smiled. “Of course! And I will be racing to for our school’s girl team. You should watch me too!”

Nana smiled and looked at both Soyoung and Sunmi with this meaningful face expression.

~~~~~

Nana typed quickly on the keyboard. It was 10pm, tomorrow is Jinae’s birthday, and she was planning to stay up til 12 to wish her. She did all her typical activities online. Downloading, buffering, tweeting, typing her unfinished fanfictions. Until it was finally an hour to 12.

Should I tell her? To tell or not to tell…

Nana : actually about my crush, you actually know him..

Jinae : really, unnie?

Nana : ever since I told you about him, it didn’t ring a bell to you? I gave so much hints

Jinae : no. aaaah you are making me curious

Nana : you can guess him right now, but promise me..

Jinae : I promise

Nana : don’t tell him about our conversation about this, hahahaha

Jinae : okay unnieeee~

Nana : pinkie promise! Where’s your pinkie? Lift it.

Jinae : okay here’s my pinkie, unnie. I promise.

Nana : very well then. Okay you know him, Jinae

Jinae : who is it, Niel oppa? Hahahahaha

Nana : are there any candidates besides him?

Jinae : I don’t know any other of your friends at school, unnie

Nana : yeah you got a point there. Oh well, you guessed him right already..

Nana paused a few seconds, with her heart kind of beating faster, waiting on what and how Jinae might react.

To be continued....

He Knows {part 2}

2010-12-20T05:45:00.000-08:00

“Oh.. I see,” said Niel. He slowly moved backwards and head out to go home.

Hyerin suddenly popped beside Nana. “That was beyond my expectations.”

Nana looked at Hyerin. “What did you expect?”

“I was hoping that he would be like ‘OH! I look like him!’ but well, I guess not,” Hyerin chuckled and walked outside. “Aren’t you going home?”

~~~~~

“So now he knows how Daniel looks like. You think he’ll realize?”

Nana looked up to Minji for a second, then get back to her pudding. “He knows. I guess.”

“What are you going to do next?”

Nana shrugged. “I don’t know. It’s still early in the morning. I can’t make any sudden moves. I don’t want to make it obvious. People will get suspicious. And other friends would find out. Most likely… Eunji will find out too and that wouldn’t be good. I can’t imagine how it would be. She knows, then she hates me. Or she knows, and doesn’t give a damn. Or… she knows and..”

“Stop thinking and making various speculations, Nana. You’re doing good for now,” said Minji, encouraging her.

Nana nodded and smiled. “You’re not coming with us to Sunmi’s house?”

“Who’s coming?”

Nana looked to the ceiling and raised her fingers to count. “Hyerin, Kyungmi, and I. The three of us.”

Minji smiled and shook her head. “Nah, I have extra lessons. Have fun then.”

~~~~~

“I am so bored.”

Nana was lounging on Sunmi’s bed, with Kyungmi busy with her BlackBerry, and Hyerin doing nothing. Sunmi came into her room after taking away the dirty plates after their lunch.

“Hey Sunmi, you’ve got cards, don’t you?” asked Hyerin.

Sunmi nodded, opened her bag and threw a pack of cards to the bed.

“Yeah! Let’s play!” said Kyungmi.

“And let’s make it even more fun! Whoever loses, must tell their secret. We can’t do truth or dare here, there is no dare to do,” suggested Nana, getting up and hugging a plushie.

“Agreed. I’ll shuffle the cards…” said Hyerin.

25 minutes later…

“Nana, you’ve lost twice. You must tell your secret to us!” Sunmi shuffled the cards while looking at Nana.

Nana pouted. “Hmmm, make it three loses and THEN tell a secret.”

“Fine, I’ll bet you lose this time too,” Kyungmi put aside her BlackBerry and started sorting out her cards.

Turned out that Nana managed to win the third game, but not the forth. Added up all, she has lost three times. Sunmi and Kyungmi insisted Nana to tell her secret, while Hyerin kept silent since she knew all already.

“What must I tell,” said Nana, pretending to be distracted.

“About your crush. Remember when we played truth and dare at school? You said you have one in our class. Who is he?” Sunmi shuffled the cards once again.

“Fine. But promise you two wouldn’t tell anyone,” Nana glared to her buddies.

“Pinkie promise!” said Sunmi.

Nana smirked. “And you?” asked Nana, shifting her eyes to Kyungmi.

“Relax Nana, I won’t tell anyone.”

“Okay. It’s Niel.”

“What? Oh so you’re starting some sort of competition with Eunji?” asked Sunmi, half surprised.

“I knew it was him,” said Kyungmi confidently. “I just know from your acts to him at school.”

Nana looked a bit panic. “Am I that obvious?”

“I just know,” said Kyungmi in a definitely somehow irritating way that made Nana felt uncomfortable.

Nana knew that Kyungmi can’t keep a secret. She has seen Kyungmi telling people about other people’s secrets, something you shouldn’t do especially after you promise. Even though you haven’t promise, you don’t go around telling people about your friend’s personal things. Nana knew that Kyungmi was unreliable, but Nana thought that she has promised this time, so it’s fine.

“Promise me, Kyungmi. You won’t tell anyone else, ESPECIALLY Eunji and Niel himself,” pleaded Nana.

Kyungmi looked at Nana. “Why? Isn’t it better for Niel to know?”

“Well not now, okay. This has just started. I am enjoying this current situation, where nobody seems to know about it. It feels safer. And I mean it, so promise me,” Nana looked serious as she glared at Kyungmi.

Hyerin and Sunmi watched carefully.

“I won’t tell anyone, why won’t you believe me?”

Because I’ve seen you spill secrets to people…

“Fine. I believe you. You promised alright,” Nana sorted out her cards while thinking she has done the right thing or not.

Sunmi got up and sat next to Nana. “Do you want me to help you out? To make you two closer…”

Nana stared blankly at Sunmi. “You’re close to Eunji. I thought you would rather help her than to help me…”

“No, don’t!”

Sunmi, Hyerin and Nana all looked at Kyungmi.

“I mean, yeah, help Nana but not in an obvious way. She said she doesn’t want anybody to know,” said Kyungmi, awkwardly.

I smell something fishy.

“I can do that,” said Sunmi. “So what do you say, Nana?”

Nana smiled. “Thanks, Sunmi. It’d be my pleasure.”

Hyerin looked at Kyungmi silently then looked at Nana. She gave a slight smile to Nana as she did her turn and they continued playing.

~~~~~

So now Kyungmi and Sunmi know. I’m glad that Sunmi is faithful enough not to tell Eunji about this, but I doubt Kyungmi. She really can’t keep secrets, I know that. I just wish everything would be fine and no one else would find out. But.. if nobody really finds out, how am I supposed to get close to Niel? I can’t move on my own. I need help..

Nana took a glance at her phone. A text message was received. Minji asked about the script she made that was finally chosen to be made as a short movie for their class. Tomorrow should be the day they start shooting, and Minji reminded Nana to inform everybody to be at school.

“I know, Minji, I got this. I’m the director, remember…” Nana whispered to herself. She typed a short message to Niel and sent it.

It didn’t take long for Niel to reply. Nana slid her phone open, and read her inbox.

From : Niel
I’m not sure if I can come, but I’ll work on it. I just fell of my bike when I was riding home.

“What?!”

Nana quickly typed a reply. Are you hurt anywhere? Are you okay? Is it severe? You know you don’t have to come to school if you don’t feel like it, she typed.

From : Niel
I have several wounds but my waist hurts the most. I think I can still do the shooting tomorrow. An old man helped me home so I guess I am okay.

Nana sighed and threw herself on her bed. “Get well soon, Niel,” she whispered.

~~~~~

The class was filled with exciting stories and laughter from Nana, Minji, Eunji and others. They were sharing stories about their classes, silly students and how they face their teachers.

“Oh I heard your class is going to do the shooting today?” asked Eunji.

Nana nodded. “Yeah it should be today but I’m not sure if we will…” Nana slipped her phone inside her pocket, she just texted Niel whether he’s coming in or not. “Niel had an accident yesterday.”

The girls looked at Nana. “Yeah, a motorcycle accident. I don’t know how it happened, though.”

Suddenly the door opened. Niel came in with handsaplasts on his head, his elbow, and his fingers. His glasses changed. He looked simply fine and wasn’t moody at all.

“Hey Niel! What happened to you, a kid from another school beaten you up?”

“You got into a fight?”

Niel smirked. “Shut up, I fell from my bike!”

Eunji looked at Niel in disbelief. She looked shock. Nana had this yearning face of hers. Both of them carefully listened to Niel as he explained how he got into an accident. He was in full speed and hit the road’s separator, got threw away from his bike and was dragged on the road.

“Lucky he survived,” whispered Minji.

Nana glared at Minji.

“Don’t look at me like that! I ride a bike on my own, and it’s rare that people survive after going through something like that. I couldn’t believe if last night we all got texts saying that Niel died…”

“Shut up, will you! Don’t say such things,” Nana lowered her voice after she realized Eunji was listening.

“Good thing he still looks happy and cheerful,” Nana said to herself.

~~~~~

Nana went back inside class just when the bell rang. She sat on her chair and opened her binder, checking the script and things that would be needed for the shooting, which is in about one and a half hour.

“Let’s go home, let’s go home,” mumbled Niel while entering the class and heading for his desk to get his bag.

Nana immediately turned around. “You’re going home?”

“Yeah, guess so, why?” asked Niel in an innocent i-don’t-know-what’s-happening face.

Nana stood up. “I thought we were going to do our shooting?”

“Well.. I feel like I should..”

“You said last night that you were fine and okay. Now you’re saying you’re GOING HOME? Damn, Niel. Our teacher already prepared all the properties we need. If you plan to go home now, you should have skipped school since morning!”

The class went silent and looked at Nana. She was.. furious and upset. Niel didn’t had a chance to defense himself, Nana rushed out of class and dialed her teacher’s number.

“Nana!”

Nana ignored and kept whispering. “Pick it up, Miss. Pick it up.”

Unfortunately Nana didn’t make the call and went back into class. She glared at Niel before she sat back on her chair feeling so pissed.

“Nana!”

Minji and Hyerin looked at Nana. Both of them knew if Nana is upset, you shouldn’t talk to her, or else.

“Nana, the shooting is after this hour, right? Okay I’ll stay. Don’t be mad,” said Niel. He received another ignorance.

“Nana!”

Nana threw the script to Niel. “Memorize your lines.”

~~~~~

“Look, I win again. Let’s quit playing this, I’m too expert for it,” Niel threw his cards on the table.

“Don’t be such a snob. At least we should give Chunji a chance to win. He never wins.”

“Yeah at least let me win T_T”

Niel gathered all the cards and shuffled them. “Fine. Another round.”

“And.. CUT!”

Nana walked over to the guys’ table and handed them the script. “Next one is this scene, where you guys have to..”

Minji and Hyerin looked at Nana seriously. “You know, as a director, she’s quite a loud one. And bossy,” said Hyerin.

“Directors should be bossy,” replied Minji. “Hey did you get that scene on the camera?”

Hyerin shook her head and smiled while she continued writing notes. She was the music director and she got no job for that day.

“Stop being so whiny, Niel. I don’t even know why Minji chose you as the male lead anyway. You are… hard to handle,” complained Nana, replied by a smirk on Niel’s face.

“Minji makes me look like a thief. Why must I be the one who loves to steal people’s things?” Niel carefully read the script and memorized his parts.

“As Minji, I’m just a director,” Nana waited for Niel to be done then she snatched away the script.

“Okay next one. Scene three, shot one, take one… action!”

~~~~~

Nana looked at her wristwatch. 6:20am. Usually Niel comes at this hour, but he hasn’t show up. Nana continued chatting with her friends and stopped when she felt her handphone vibrating.

From : Niel
Nana, I’m not going to school today, gotta rest. Please tell the teachers.

Nana made a slight smile.

Will do. Get well soon, Niel ^^

“Niel’s not coming to school. No wonder, he just had an accident and did the shooting straight away. He deserves to have a day off,” said Nana in a low voice to Hyerin.

Nana spent the day with a plain mood. If she’s a sim, her aspiration is green. A day without Niel’s annoying voice and without his presence, just makes it a minus to Nana. It was finally 2 hours to school’s end when she decided to text Niel.

Since you’re currently at home, why don’t you try to shoot your crying scene alone?

Nana tapped on her table waiting for a reply. Then her phone vibrated.

From : Niel
How about we delete the crying scene? =)

Nana pouted and typed vigorously.

I WANT a crying scene and I don’t want any changes.

From : Niel
Make it implicit, please?? =)

Nana kept her pouting face.

I want you to cry, please?? =)

It took more than minute for Nana to get a reply.

From : Niel
Okay then I’ll shoot it myself at home, but tomorrow. Oh, we still have an outdoor shooting tomorrow, right? Which bus stop are we going to use? Not the one in front of our school please, Nana =)

T_T is how Nana’s face looked like.

Why? You don’t want your crush to see you?

Nana had her head on her desk and her fingers tapping on her book.

From : Niel
No, it’s not like that. It’s just that people will laugh at me and tease me.. how about a different bus stop? =)

“Why does he always have to use the same smiley over and over again!” whined Nana. Hyerin looked at her and gave a what’s-happening eye stare.

Whatever. Deal with our teacher then. You’re just an actor, why are you the one who keeps asking for something.

Niel replied fast. Nana slid her phone open, and a smirk was drawn on her face.

From : Niel
Aw, Nana don’t be mad. Okay we’ll use the bus stop in front of our school. Don’t be mad, okay

Nana laughed softly and told both Hyerin and Minji about it. Kyungmi silently listened to their convo. Nana purposely didn’t reply Niel’s text, and surprisingly he texted her once again.

From : Niel
Nana, don’t be angry =)

---------------
TBC...

He Knows {part 1}

2010-12-20T05:38:00.000-08:00

It was exactly 10am when Nana woke up from her tight nap in class. Minji elbowed Nana to the sound of the bell.

“We’re having a break already?”

“Yeah. You know, Mrs. Choi explained nothing about our Geography book. She told stories about her personal experiences. So what are we having for brunch?”

Nana yawned and stretched her body. She bent left and right.

“Nana Nana Nana Nana Nanaaaaa~!”

Oh, that voice..

“Yes, Niel?” Nana turned around and surprisingly caught a book that was flying towards her face.

“Nice catch!” said Niel as he smiled and went out of the class.

Minji shook her head. “Til when are you going to keep storing his books in your desk?”

Nana shrugged. “My desk is huge okay. We are the only two people in class who have this kind of desk. He saw me filling it with my books, he saw there was more space, so he asked if he could store his books as well.”

Minji shrugged as well and opened her lunch box.

“I thought you were going to the canteen?” asked Nana.

Minji smiled. “You can go with Hyerin, though.”

~~~~~

“Open page 148 and do the three tasks written there… on your books you can see…”

Blablablabla. Mr. Jeong’s Arabic accent makes his English less understandable. Lucky I sit in the 2nd row to make sure I get what he’s talking about…

“Nana Nana Nana Nana Nanaaaaa~!”

Nana turned around, paused for a second, and asked. “What?”

“Can you get my book?” asked Niel, smiling.

Nana froze. Then she quickly grabbed Niel’s book and threw it to the back of her class. She turned back to see the whiteboard. Then she moved closer to Minji who was on her left.

“Psst. Min, do you think that Niel looks like Daniel from Teen Top? I mean, look he has his glasses off, he looks like him!” whispered Nana.

Minji took a quick look and looked back at Nana. “No. You are just seeing things, Nana.”

Nana pouted and asked Hyerin. “Hyerin do you think Niel looks like Daniel?”

Hyerin looked at Niel. She made a thinking face and continued writing. “I guess. A bit. Only when he takes his glasses off.”

Nana smirked. “See, Min! Hyerin thinks they look alike!”

Minji rolled her eyes.

~~~~~

Niel does look like my number one bias in Kpop. I see Niel, I see Daniel. What’s with this? I can’t just like Niel because I like Daniel. I mean… that’s lame T_T Hyerin does think they look alike, but Minji doesn’t. Well, maybe I am just seeing things. Should settle this, especially Eunji likes Niel a lot, and I can’t just…

“Hey Nana, wait up!”

Nana stopped and turned to see Minji catching up on her. “Morning, Minji.”

“You were right.”

Nana lifted her eyebrow. “About…?”

“Niel! He does look like Daniel. And be careful, Nana. Who knows you might like him too,” teased Minji while entering the class and putting her things away.

No. This is not good.

~~~~~

“Hyerin, I keep seeing things! Look, I watched Teen Top’s Making the Artist, and Daniel’s personality is exactly the same like Niel! They both can't keep quiet. They shout a lot. They are both talkative and loud, and fun… and..”

“Nana,” snapped Hyerin.

“What?”

“Be careful..”

“What?” said Nana, the same word, in a higher tone.

Hyerin sighed. “You’re not starting to like Niel, are you? Because if you are, it means it’s gonna be a problem. Remember that he is Eunji’s number one crush?”

“I never forget that,” said Nana, tying up her hair.

“Well that’s it. You don’t wanna mess with Eunji, so don’t even think of having a crush on Niel,” warned Hyerin.

“It’s not like he’s her boyfriend or something..” mumbled Nana.

Hyerin looked at Nana. Nana closed her mouth as if she said something wrong. “You’re right,” Hyerin paused for a while, then smiled. “You can compete with her. You can make a move!”

Nana looked puzzled. “What?”

“Make a move, Nana. Don’t be like Eunji. And don’t worry, Minji and I will keep this as a secret. Go, and see what you can do,” Hyerin encouraged Nana, and punched her lightly on the shoulder.

The road to the class seemed short. Nana scoffed and laughed a light one.

~~~~~

It was physical education as their first subject that Wednesday morning. Nana, Minji and Hyerin were already waiting near the basketball court for their teacher. As their teacher came and announced that they had to run around the field for compensation, Nana felt like her feet were falling off.

“Why. Whyyyy must it be running again? I hate running,” complained Nana while tidying up her ponytail, still running around the field with her friends in front of her, and behind her.

“I’m sure you won’t hate running anymore once you connect it to Niel,” said Hyerin carefully.

Nana rolled her eyes. “If I like Niel, it’s not because he’s a running athlete, okay. I will always hate running.”

“I’ll keep that in mind,” said Hyerin as she laughed and speed up, leaving Nana behind.

“Great. Go leave me. First Minji and now Hyerin. I am destined to run alone,” said Nana to herself, pathetically.

Suddenly she heard a few footsteps catching up to her. It sounded fast, but decreasing slowly. She was a bit stunned to see Niel beside her, coming out of nowhere.

“Why on earth do you never get tired, Niel?” asked Nana, keeping her speed as steady as his.

“Because I practice. Every dawn and dusk,” he answered, simply.

“Damn. Running is so tiring, okay,” Nana slipped her hand in her pocket and counted the small cards she gained every one lap. This is my last lap…

“Then just run with me for another few laps,” said Niel.

Silence. For two seconds.

“Well, I’m actually done since this is my last lap..” said Nana, in any way so it doesn’t sound nervous.

“Oh, good for you then,” said Niel as he speed up. Nana stopped since she reached the end and handed over the cards to her teacher.

Can’t believe he actually offered me to run with him..

~~~~~

Minji who was seriously writing notes suddenly dropped her cute mechanical pencil and stared at Nana right in her eyes. “You’re serious?”

“Yep. I am making a move. I texted him already,” Nana didn’t take her eyes off her notes.

“What? About what???” asked Minji, extremely curious.

“He’s not in class today, right? Well, I asked. He said he’s sick coz he kept running yesterday even he was all wet by rain,” Nana smirked and continued writing.
Minji made a sly smile. “You’re brave, Nana.”

“I don’t need two years to make a step ahead,” said Nana.

“Ouch,” Hyerin butted in. “If Eunji hears that, she’d beat you up.”

The three of them laughed and continued writing as the teacher glanced a killer stare at them.

“Eunji should have done better,” whispered Nana. “This is our last year in high school, she liked him since our first year, yet…”

“Nothing is progressing,” continued Hyerin, whispering as well.

Minji nodded. “Good for you, Nana. Just make sure you do this carefully.”

“Oh, you bet I will,” Nana reached for her eraser. “I just hope I wouldn’t make as many mistakes as I am right now with this writing…”

~~~~~

Three weeks went by. Nana proved what she was saying. She signed on Niel’s bag which was full of his other friend’s autograph. Niel kept texting her about school stuff. She added Niel’s cousin, Jinae, who coincidentally seemed to love Kpop as well, which made it easy for Nana to get close to her. Overall, Nana is indeed stepping forward.

“Daniel!”

Nana looked back and stared at Niel. “Why do you keep calling me that?”

Niel shrugged. He looked at Nana’s right hand. “Hey can I borrow that?”

Nana looked at her pen. “This?”

Niel shook his head. “No, that. That ‘D’ ring.”

Nana took of her ring and handed it over to Niel. Niel slipped it into his pinkie finger since it didn’t fit the others. He took a glance at it.

“Will it hurt if I hit people while wearing this ring?” asked Niel. An undescriptive, strange, and meaningless question.

“I… don’t know,” answered Nana in doubt.

“Bet this stands for Daniel, huh?” he asked.

Nana simply nodded. She had a slight happy feeling that Niel is wearing her favorite ring.

“Here,” said Niel, handing over the ring back to Nana.

Nana slipped it back to her point finger and smiled.

~~~~~

“Do you think he knows that he looks like Daniel?” asked Minji.

“That would be so overconfident of him,” said Hyerin.

Nana nodded. “I mean, he doesn’t even know what Niel looks like.. yet.”

“He’ll know soon, right?” asked Minji again. Hyerin looked at Nana.

“What? How? I mean, the only kpop idol he knows is Minho. And he found out about Minho from his cousin, Jinae…” Nana ate a spoon full of rice.

The noisy sound of students filled the canteen and made it safe for the three girls to talk about this, considering people won’t even hear them.

“Speaking of Jinae, does she know?” asked Hyerin.

Nana shook her head. “No. Not yet, it’s too fast. Moreover I don’t want her to think that I’m friendly with her just so I could ask her to help me out with Niel.”

“Isn’t that what you want?” Hyerin sipped her cola.

Nana shrugged. “I do, but.. she’s a good friend. There will be a time when she finally figures out about it. I have shared stories to her, about Niel. But it doesn’t ring a bell to her. She doesn’t quite get my hint. So I guess it’s better for her to know a bit later.”

Minji and Hyerin looked at each other and both nodded.

~~~~~

The maths exam just ended. Nana sighed and looked satisfied as she packed her stuff and was ready to go home.

“Daniel!”

Nana turned to Niel as he handed over her pen. “Thanks for lending it to me!” he said, smiling.

What really makes him similar to Daniel is his smile…

“Hey, Niel! Wait..”

Niel who was already at the door turned back. He was a bit confused as Nana showed him her handphone wallpaper.

“That’s Daniel,” said Nana. I guess you were curious to know?

He paused for a few seconds, and Nana was waiting what his reaction would be like.

--------------
TBC...

I've Missed You, I Miss You, I'm Missing You {part 3}

2010-08-29T00:46:00.000-07:00

"It's... uhm..."

Everyone was listening carefully. Sungjong and Chunji even leaned forward to make sure they get the name correct.

"Nugu, nuna?" asked Ricky impatiently.

Jina was just about to open her mouth and spit out a random name when she looked at the door and found a familiar face waving at her.

"Niel!" said Jina, half shouting.

"WHAT? Are you serious, Jina?!" asked Yeoncha, the first to react.

Ryeon looked at Chunji. Chunji shrugged and looked at Jina. Jina then looked at all of them, and her eyes stopped at Sungjong, he was there, sitting, with his mouth wide open.

"I never knew you liked younger guys..." he mumbled. Jina made a frown and laughed the second after.

"So Niel is really your boyfriend now?" asked Chunji, double checking.

Jina looked confused. "When did I say that?"

"Just then?" snapped Sungjong.

Jina looked at each of her friends. Then she looked at the person waiting outside.

"Excuse me for a sec," whispered Jina while walking towards the balcony.

~~~~~

Jina looked at the crystal lights above her. She shifted her eyes all over the place.

This is one.. high class restaurant I'll get to eat in once in my life..

"So it's your 16th birthday today?" asked Jina.

Niel who was so into the menu, looked up and smiled shyly.

Psh~ why do you have to be so cute..

"What do you want to order?" he asked.

"Whatever you're ordering," answered Jina. Niel then spoke something to the waiter as Jina kept being amazed with the interior of the resto.

"Why didn't you throw a party at home and invite your besties? Instead of..." Jina stopped when she saw Niel making a sad face. "..uhm, you know. Just inviting me alone? I feel so.. special?" Jina scoffed and looked down.

Niel smiled and calmly replied. "Mom promised me a birthday party as I turn 17 next year. So for now, I made a request for this.."

Jina nodded. "Oh by the way here's your present.."

Jina pushed a small package wrapped prettily. Niel looked delighted.

"A CD?" his eyes were sparkling.

Jina smiled. "Is it too obvious? Watch it when you get back home, okay?"

Niel picked up the present. "Oooh I thought it's not a video.."

Jina kept looking at Niel. She smiled every time Niel smiles, she couldn't deny that his smile was contagious. Suddenly Niel looked really serious and somewhat, a bit scared.

"Nuna.. i mean, Jina.."

Jina felt worried. "Yes?"

"I heard that you were once close to L.Joe hyung. Is it true?"

Jina felt so bad. She didn't want to talk anything about that name again, especially when it's Niel's birthday. She looked down and played with her chopsticks.

"So it's true.." said Niel. Pulling a conclusion out of Jina's reaction. "You still have feelings for him?"

Jina made a heavy sigh. "Can we not talk about this? It's your birthday."

"I'm sorry. I was just wondering.. L.Joe is close to Hee Jung lately. I hope you're okay."

Niel looked at Jina. She brushed her hair and looked back to Niel, forcing a smile. "I'm okay, Niel. Thank you."

Niel felt uneasy. "You said that you already have a boyfriend a few days ago."

"How did you know?" Jina nearly choked on her drink.

"Ah, I just know," Niel looked away. Jina smirked.

"That Chunji. He's truly a gossip guy.. Wait.. did he mention who it is??"

"He said it was me," said Niel in a flat tone, straightforward.

Jina burst out laughing. She covered her mouth and hit the table gently. Niel was all blank.

"Listen, I'm sorry for using your name. I had no idea it really is your birthday today, and when they asked who it was, you showed up at our door so I subsconciously
called out your name. Which made them think it was actually you."

Niel stared at Jina for her long explanation.

"I'm sorry, okay?" Jina pleaded with her puppy eyes. Niel finally smiled.

"Ah so it was a misunderstanding! I see. But, I have something to say.." Niel tapped his fingers on the table.

Jina was relieved that Niel didn't get angry. "Of course! What is it?"

"Why don't we really be a couple instead?"

Silence.

Niel scratched his head. He blushed and looked down. "Ah, I'm sorry.."

Jina closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and looked at Niel.

I hope I won't make a mistake with this..

"If that's what you want, let's!" said Jina, smiling.

Niel was shocked. His eyes seemed bigger. "What?"

"Let me see. I feel happy when you're around. I trust you to tell my stories, except for the L.Joe one. And.. well.. I like you. It's your birthday anyway. Unless your question before was only a joke, then I'm considering this as a joke too," said Jina. She looked right into Niel's eyes.

"I.. I.. no! No I wasn't joking, I was.. uh.. serious.. I mean.." Niel stuttered. Jina made a small laugh.

"So what do you think?" asked Jina, full of hope.

Niel finally found a way to control himself. "Well.. not bad for my first love story."

"I'm your first?" asked Jina, surprised.

Niel collected his guts to look back at Jina, and shyly nodded.

~~~~~

"So after we watched The Switch, we went back to the streets to head home, right. And suddenly we bumped into a couple. They were so familiar. A second later Daehee made me realize it was Jina and Niel! Can you believe it?!"

Chunji's voice echoed through the whole class. L.Joe who just arrived, messing up his hair, had to stop and stare for a while. Girls were gossiping with Chunji, they got excited as Chunji continued the hot issue. L.Joe tried hard to listen through the crowd, when Chunji caught him staring.

"Oh hi there L.Joe! Have you heard of..."

L.Joe made Chunji stop talking by slamming his bag to his seat, and rushed out of the class, hitting the door hard with his hand.

Chunji's eyes went all big.

"What's with him?"

~~~~~

L.Joe put on his headphones and turned on his iTouch. He set the volume to max as he watch people arriving at school that morning. He felt, somehow, shocked. He predicted that it'll happen someday, Jina and Niel together. But he never knew it would happen this fast.

He tapped his fingers to the beat. He tried to get rid of this strange anger inside him. Just when his favorite song finished, he took of his headphones and hung it to his neck. And he realized he shouldn't do that.

Jina's class was the opposite of his class. It made him unable to unsee Jina everyday, every time he walks out of class. But that morning, he saw Jina walking to her class, differently from usual. She looked brighter than ever, her expressions were so happy. It hurt so much when he saw Niel was beside her. Still carrying both their backpacks, they enter Jina's class.

L.Joe felt even more pissed. He turned around and decided to go to the restrooms when someone stood in front of him and nearly freaked him up.

"Morning, L.Joe.."

~~~~~

"Jina.."

Jina clipped her hair and turned around. "Yes, Yeoncha?"

"I got news."

"Bad or good?"

Yeoncha looked to the class across them. Jina followed her eyes.

"About him?"

"I think he still has hope. For you," Yeoncha said softly, trying not to be heard by anybody else.

Jina smirked and put on her backpack. "That's not good, Yeoncha. Now will you excuse me, Niel must be waiting.."

"I know you do too!"

Yeoncha snapped Jina's words before she could even finish it. Jina stared right into Yeoncha's eyes in disbelief.

"W.. What?" stuttered Jina.

Yeoncha held her forehead and took a deep breath. "Look, Jina. I'm sorry. I had to say this, ever since you started your relationship with Niel. But I couldn't, I didn't want to destroy your happiness. It's just that.."

"Yeoncha what are you trying to say?" Jina crossed her arms and didn't look away.

"You're hurting Niel."

Jina kept silent, telling Yeoncha to continue her words.

"Jina, you still have feelings for L.Joe. You can't just forget him right away by loving a different guy. Although I see Niel cares for you so much, I feel that you can't return.. I mean.. well, you know what I mean," Yeoncha started to feel nervous as Jina's face looked like she was holding in her tears.

"I'm sorry, I didn't mean too," said Yeoncha. She stepped forward and hugged Jina.

Jina dropped a tear. "How did you know? Am I that obvious?"

Yeoncha shook her head. "I just know you."

~~~~~

Jina hesitantly walked down the stairs. Yeoncha slowly followed her. Jina stopped and looked at Yeoncha.

"You sure I should tell him? It'll hurt..." Jina had her hands sweaty.

Yeoncha nodded. "Tell him later and it would hurt even more."

Jina took a deep breath. "You sure this is the right thing?"

Yeoncha didn't answer and dragged Jina outside the class area. They both walked towards the basketball court, where the boys usually gather. Jina felt very uneasy, but then she stared and stopped, for quite a sec.

"Yeoncha do you see what I see?"

Yeoncha looked at the bench near the court. "Niel. And.. L.Joe?"

"Sitting side by side," mumbled Jina.

"Both wearing caps," continued Yeoncha.

"And talking to each other. They look close."

Jina turned around. Yeoncha grabbed Jina's arm.

"I can't do this!" said Jina, half shouting.

"You must. Look, I'll get Niel for you, okay. You wait here.."

~~~~~

Niel held both Jina's hands, turning them upside down, and back up again, staring at her nails.

"Who did your nails? They're cute! Makes me wanna eat candy. Or strawberries!" said Niel. He looked cheerful as usual, Jina can't bear to tell him the truth.

"I'll by you a box of huge strawberries later," said Jina. Niel looked at her and smiled.

Slowly his smile faded. He kept staring at Jina, he knew something was wrong.

"Is there anything you want to tell me?" he asked, carefully.

Jina felt her heart skipped a beat. "Oh? Well, uh.."

"It's okay, I'll listen ^^," Niel crossed his legs and sat right in front of Jina.

The two of them froze there for a few seconds. Jina couldn't help but look away instead of looking into Niel's eyes.

"Jina," Niel's voice gave Jina a slight shock. "What do you think about us, these 2 months?"

Jina didn't know what to answer. Her head was too full of words, how to speak to Niel in a gentle way, not to hurt his heart.

Knowing Jina didn't give a respond, Niel continued.

"These 2 months have been the most beautiful months in my life. I get to know you, to learn about caring. I'm going to cherish it forever. How about you?"

Jina looked down. Niel seemed confused. Then he saw a few tears dropping onto Jina's hand. Niel quickly wiped Jina's cheek, but not forcing her to look at him.

"Mian. Mianhae. I can't continue this relationship, Niel. I'm sorry."

Jina's voice was shaky. Her tears kept falling down no matter how often Niel tried to wipe it away. Niel gave a warm pat on Jina's back.

"There, there. You said it. Do you feel better now?" he said, looking right into Jina's eyes, forcing a sincere smile.

Jina looked confused. "Why is your reaction so calm?"

Niel couldn't help but laugh softly. "What do you expect my reaction to be? I knew this day would come."

Jina covered her mouth. Niel gave up wiping her unstoppable tears. "You did?"

Niel nodded. "I had a deep conversation with L.Joe hyung. We talked much, and shared a lot. I even shared stories about you.."

Niel stopped for a while to make sure Jina was still with him. Then he moved on.

"That was when I found out.. that.. he has the exact same feeling from me towards you. You see, L.Joe hyung is a quiet one. He hardly tells us about his love life. That day, I was just sharing him my stories, when he surprisingly spoke up about you."

Jina cursed herself deep inside. She looked back at Niel.

"You two have known each other longer than I have known you. So, I guess it's acceptable, if both of you have stronger feelings too, even neither of you wants to admit it."

Niel paused, took a deep breath, and continued.

"So that's why, I prepared myself, since long ago to face a day like this. A day when we break up. Don't cry, Jina. You've already done a good job to tell it," said Niel. Finally, wrapping it up.

Jina felt so bad, touched, selfish, all mashed up in one. "How come you didn't ask me to break up right away when you find out about it?"

Niel looked to the sky, down to Jina, and smiled. "I didn't want to hurt you. I asked you out, why should I break up with you? And it's your choice after all."

Jina moved and gave Niel a great big hug. Niel welcomed it warmly.

"I'm sorry," whispered Jina, once again, tearful.

"Don't be," replied Niel. Then he carefully teased, "Can I call you noona now?"

Jina laughed softly, not letting go of the hug. "Up to you."

Niel smiled, ignoring a tear running down his cheek.

~~~~~

3 years later..

“So dad, how do you apply to this? I mean the website is so complicated, my friends are having a hard time applying and..”

Somebody knocked on the door. Jina who was consulting with her dad – which happens to be a professor in the IT faculty – stopped and looked at the door.

“Would you kindly open the door, Jina?” asked her dad.

Jina nodded and did what her dad told her to do. She opened the door, and froze right where she was standing.

“Oh, you’re here,” said Professor Im. “Come in, have a seat.”

Jina looked at the guy in front of her. He smiled so sweet while excusing himself to come in. Jina blushed a bit. “Dad I’ll wait outside.”

Professor Im nodded. The guy looked at Jina closing the door, smiling.

~~~~~

Jina startled as the door beside her opened. She looked at the guy who came out.

“Thank you so much, Professor. Will see you again tonight,” he said while giving a polite smile, and closing the door gently.

“Your sudden presence freaked me out,” said Jina.

L.Joe laughed. “You look more delighted rather than freaked out.”

It’s been over 2 years since Jina and L.Joe got together. They graduated from the same high school, and as L.Joe was accepted in his most wanted faculty, he confessed again to Jina. Jina said yes, as long as he doesn’t make benefits out of her dad’s presence.

“What did you guys talk about?” asked Jina, walking side by side with L.Joe along the corridor.

“About the Calculus test. I also consulted about the errors on my homepage. And the rest things we talked about.. you don’t wanna know,” he said, and ended it with a wink.

Jina scoffed. “Yeah right.”

L.Joe then put his hand around Jina’s shoulders. “What do you wanna have for lunch?”

~~~~~

L.Joe had his hand on his forehead. He looked depressed, uneasy, and shocked looking at Jina’s eating behavior.

“Jina could you at least eat human-like? Don’t talk when your mouth is full. Wipe your mouth with a tissue. Don’t pick your teeth using your fingers. Gosh, Jina.. seriously.”

Jina stabbed a piece of her Gordon bleu chicken and shoved it into L.Joe’s mouth.

“Stop nagging.”

L.Joe quickly chewed and swallowed. “But you must change your way of eating. At least for tonight.”

“Why?” asked Jina with a full mouth. L.Joe had to wipe her mouth with his tissue.

“My family is going to have dinner together with your family. At that Thai cuisine, remember?”

“OH!” a grain of rice came out of Jina’s mouth. L.Joe watched in despair.

“Jinaya! Chew and finish your food in your mouth right now before I have to help you!”

Jina looked confused. “How are you going to help me finish it?” she said, still in a full mouth.

“By kissing you roughly so the food will go down your throat.”

Jina choked and coughed so hard after swallowing her food. L.Joe could only laugh and felt amused by himself. Jina’s cough got worse and L.Joe finally gave her a drink.

“There, there. Look you choked on your own food. Next time take small bites and chew them before you talk,” he said, still laughing and covering his face.

“If only you didn’t say that K word I wouldn’t have choked. Stupid,” Jina gulped down her glass of water and wiped her mouth. L.Joe stared at her.

“What?”

“Keep your lips clean, please. Or I will do it right now,” teased L.Joe.

Jina blushed, covered her mouth and threw her handkerchief to him.

~~~~~

"I ate well, didn't I?"

Jina linked her arm around L.Joe's as they walk slowly exploring the whole plaza, leaving both their parents having a great chat back at the Thai cuisine.

"Not that well, at least you didn't try to humiliate me," said L.Joe. Teasing, but seemed so serious.

Jina pouted and hit his arm. L.Joe just smirked and felt a bit hurt.

"I wonder what they are talking about right now..." Jina wondered and looked at L.Joe.

"About how to control your eating habits, maybe."

Jina immediately pulled away herself and walked 1 meter from L.Joe. He laughed and stopped.

"Well look at you! I'm just kidding, okay," he walked closer to Jina and linked back their arms.

"You've made the same joke around 473249 times today. It's not funny," said Jina.

L.Joe stopped and made Jina look at him. He moved his face closer, til it's as the same height as Jina's face. Jina seemed nervous. Then he blew Jina's nose and pinched it.

"Mianhaeyoooo~" he teased.

Jina smiled and pinched L.Joe's cheek back. They both walked far enough from the cuisine they ate at. They sat beside the wishing fountain in the center of the plaza.

"Got any coins?" asked Jina.

L.Joe reached out his pocket. "Only one."

"Then go wish for something."

"I thought you're the one who's going to make a wish?" L.Joe seemed confused.

Jina looked around and found a little boy, probably 5 or 6 years old, eating chocolate ice cream not far from where they were sitting.

"Hey little boy! Come here!" called Jina softly. L.Joe watched what she was going to do.

"Yes, Nuna?" asked the little boy, sweetly.

"You want to make a wish?" offered Jina. The little boy nodded vigorously. L.Joe then gave the coin to the little boy. The boy turned around, whispered to himself, then tossed the coin into the fountain.

Jina and L.Joe clapped. "What did you wish for?" asked Jina.

"Secret!" said the little boy. His ice cream hit L.Joe when he was turning around, which left a chocolate stain on L.Joe's shirt.

"Oh hyung, mianhaeyo!" said the little boy.

L.Joe took of his blazer and tried to wipe the stain. "No it's okay, really."

"Here, give it to me, try washing it in the restroom," said Jina. L.Joe handed over his blazer and rushed to the gents.

Jina looked at the little boy beside her. "You want another ice cream?"

"Ah thank you, nuna but it's okay," he said politely.

Jina brushed the boy's hair. "You're such a sweetie."

The little boy sat beside Jina and had a quick chit chat. While Jina was talking, a tiffany box (you know, the small cube box that's usually used for a ring) fell out of nowhere.

"Oh? Somebody dropped this?" asked Jina.

"It's from hyung's jacket!" said the little boy.

"Here?" asked Jina again, pointing to L.Joe's blazer. The boy nodded.

The little boy moved closer. "Open it, nuna!"

At first, Jina hesitated. But she got curious and finally opened it. A silver ring, shaped as a crown, was inside it. Shining brightly.

The little boy was amazed. "Woah! Bling bling!"

Just when Jina was about to close the box, L.Joe came back. He looked shocked seeing Jina already holding the tiffany box, opened.

"What is this?" asked Jina. The little boy hid behind Jina's leg.

L.Joe scratched his head. "Ah, you finally found out..."

"What? What, you're seeing another girl?!" Jina's emotion changed drastically.

L.Joe frowned. Jina became furious.

"You really are?" asked Jina, in a higher note. L.Joe smirked and looked away.

"Don't you smirk like you always do, Joe. It fucking hurts," said Jina. The little boy was still behind them, watching.

L.Joe walked towards Jina and snatched the tiffany box. "You're not supposed to look at this."

"Yeah I know. So that you won't get caught two-timing on me, right? Damn.." Jina's face was red. She brushed her hair and tried to control her anger.

"What? Jina, you got me wrong. You're not supposed to look at this right now. Not until we get back to the cuisine, to meet our parents again."

Jina looked at L.Joe. "What?"

L.Joe laughed. "Why are you such a babo? We've been together for over 2 years. And now our parents are seeing each other. Why do you think I'm dating another girl?"

"Because you look like you have potential," mumbled Jina.

L.Joe laughed even hard. "Jina, seriously. We've gone so far, up to this. And seeing this kind of thing doesn't even ring you a bell?"

Jina looked at the tiffany box in L.Joe's hand. She shook her head.

"Very well then," L.Joe knelt down in front of Jina.

Jina was shocked. "What the hell are you doing?"

L.Joe looked up at Jina. "Since I have prepared this, and you found out about it earlier than I've planned to, well.. I'll just do it now."

L.Joe reached for Jina's hand, and opened the tiffany box in his other hand, showing her, again, the crown ring.

"You've been my princess for so long. I want you to be my queen. Marry me?"

Jina was in total shock about L.Joe's sudden proposal. L.Joe was still kneeling down, holding her hand. The little boy was still behind her, watching happily and getting all excited. In fact, the whole plaza was watching them. People gathered around to watch.

"Uhm.." L.Joe faked a cough, waiting for Jina's answer.

The little boy pulled Jina's left hand. "Say yes, nuna!"

Jina looked at L.Joe and smiled. But she knelt down too instead of asking L.Joe to stand up.

"Of course I'll be your Queen! Damn you gave me a fright, Joe," said Jina. L.Joe smiled and slipped the ring into Jina's finger.

The crowd went awww, the all cheered and asked for a kiss. Jina panicked and looked around, L.Joe just kept staring at Jina.

"What? No you won't, Joe. Not here," she said.

"Why?" asked L.Joe, about to show his puppy face.

Jina pulled the little boy behind her and placed him between her and L.Joe. "Sweety. What did you wish for back then to the wishing fountain?"

"I wished that nuna and hyung will get married. I didn't know the wish would come true this fast! Congratulations, nuna and hyung!" said the little boy.

Jina looked at L.Joe and smiled. "Now this boy deserves a kiss."

Both Jina and L.Joe gave the little boy a ppoppo on the cheek. The crowd went wild once again. And they had no idea, that both of their parents were one of the crowds, watching the whole drama, from the beginning, to the proposal.

THE END

I've Missed You, I Miss You, I'm Missing You {part 2}

2010-08-14T03:17:00.000-07:00

"Tell me what happened," urged Yeoncha.

"Yeah tell us~!" Sungjong butted in.

Jina wrinkled her eyebrows. "You're still here?"

"The whole story :D" Sungjong smiled. "I promise I won't tell anyone. Go on, tell us what happened!"

Jina sighed. "We stopped texting each other since.. I guess since I said something wrong."

"What did you say?" asked Sungjong.

"I was annoyed with his attitude, he seems a bit childish. He's only a few weeks younger than me, but it felt so different. He often bawls and gets cranky so often. He would, sometimes, stop texting and calling me, but then in 3 days tries to contact me again. I thought that time, everything I said, he wouldn't take it seriously. He usually doesn't. But.."

Jina paused. Sungjong and Yeoncha kept listening.

"He stopped phoning me, ever. That time I texted him saying 'what if one day I reveal to you that all of this is a lie? I never liked you, I only liked your attention. what would you do?' he replied by saying 'It's up to you, I don't care. It's your feelings anyway, I won't force you.'.."

Jina scrolled down and deleted her messages on her phone. "From that moment and on, we never contacted each other."

Yeoncha shook her head. "Girl, you just broke one heart."

"I was too harsh, right? I know. Too bad I just realized it now, when it's too late."

"You can apologize and text him right now, you know?" suggested Sungjong.

"I did. The response was negative. I apologized, and asked him why we lost contact, and do you know what he said?" Jina asked her two buddies.

Yeoncha and Sungjong looked at each other, then looked at Jina.

"He said 'I was never angry at you, it's just that I don't like you anymore. I never liked girls for a long period of time'."

"Oh my.. Jina," Yeoncha stood up from her seat and came over to Jina.

"What? You think I'll cry? Psh~ I'm fine, Yeoncha," said Jina, brushing her own hair to the back.

"He really said that to you?" asked Sungjong.

Jina nodded. "I even asked Ryeon whether I should text L.Joe again, and mentioned about the promise he made about 2 years ago. Ryeon said I should just send it. So I did. But the response was even more.. cold."

"He wants you to leave him alone?" guessed Yeoncha.

"He said 'sorry, I can't. okay!'. Seriously, I stepped on my own pride, just to text him like that, and what I get was a hurtful message not even longer than five words!" Jina started to grow angry. Her face was red.

"Whoa, Jina. Chillax, girl!" Sungjong who was afraid of Jina's anger, tried to calm her down.

Yeoncha gave Jina a pat on her back. "Then what do you want to do next? I still have a feeling that he still cares for you. It's just that he is too hurt, and his pride is way more bigger than yours. That's why he doesn't want to show it."

Jina didn't answer. She looked bored, pissed, and sad at the same time.

"Well let's not talk about this anymore. Cheer up, Jina! You still have us to fool with!" Sungjong gently punched Jina on the arm. Jina smiled and punched back.

~~~~~

"Jina.. Jinaya~!"

Jina turned and approached the one calling her. "What?"

"Where are you going?" asked Yeoncha.

"Canteen. Why?"

"Could you accompany me? I need to go to class X-6.." Yeoncha looked a bit suspicious, and she was hiding small smiles from her face.

Jina made a frown. "What's happening? Why are you like this?" asked Jina with a skeptical tone.

Yeoncha didn't say a thing as she grabbed Jina's right arm and dragged her to the 2nd floor. Jina just blew her bangs and followed Yeoncha. They headed straight to X-6. Jina saw two juniors slacking near the balcony. One looked like a baby. The other one made Jina want to shampoo his hair.

"Noona~~!" said the baby-ish junior. Jina wrinkled her eyebrows. Yeoncha let go of Jina's arm and walked towards the junior. Then they started talking, gossiping, and sometimes battling to compare who is the cutest. Jina rolled her eyes.

Meanwhile the other junior, who was left by Yeoncha's 'baby', looked at Jina a few times. Jina noticed him, and since she was bored, being left by her best friend too, she approached the junior.

"What's happening between them?" she asked while pointing to Yeoncha and the junior.

"Uh.. they are a new couple. You.. don't know?"

Jina looked at the boy talking to her. His hair was brown, a bit perm, but that wasn't the first thing Jina noticed. His lips were, well, seductive? Jina quickly shifted her eyes back to Yeoncha again.

"What's his name?" asked Jina again.

"Ricky."

Jina smiled when she saw Yeoncha brushing Ricky's hair. She was like watching an innocent love story about two neighbor kids. Jina realized she was being stared at.

"And you?" said Jina, with a soft cough.

"Pardon me?"

"What's your name?"

The junior who Jina chatted with looked right and left, scratched his head, and answered shyly.

"Niel."

"Im Jina imnida, you can call me Jina. Without 'noona' like your friend, of course," said Jina. Niel smiled awkwardly.

The two of them were caught in an awkward moment of silence. Either they were bored seeing the two lovey doveys - Ricky and Yeoncha - in front of them, or they don't know what to say to lighten up the mood a little. Jina finally spoke up.

"Niel, do you want to go to the canteen?"

~~~~~

Jina walked back towards her class to find Yeoncha waving at her vigorously. Jina looked to the side, made a merong face, and continued walking.

"How on earth did you end up with that baby-ish junior? You didn't even tell me you were close to someone. And now I can only look at you, stupidly, without even knowing what to say. Congratulations? How dare you? WTF? I don't know.." Jina blabbered and made Yeoncha panic for a while.

"Aigoo Jinaya, I didn't mean not to tell you. But I knew your thoughts were full of L.Joe so I didn't want to bother you with stories of mine. I'm sorry, I'll treat you for tomorrow's lunch, okay?" Yeoncha pleaded to Jina.

Jina looked at Yeoncha with a death glare. Yeoncha secretly shivered. But then Jina's scary face slowly turned into a warm, friendly one. She smiled sweetly and hugged Yeoncha.

"Congratulations, Yeonchannie! I never knew you liked younger guys!"

Yeoncha was relieved. "OMG Jina I thought you were seriously mad at me! And.. well.. uh Ricky is cute and lovely, I can never say no to him," said Yeoncha with blushing cheeks.

Jina smiled and let go of her embrace. Yeoncha fixed her hair and suddenly her facial expressions change.

"What?" asked Jina, knowing Yeoncha was going to say something.

"You disappeared with Niel," said Yeoncha.

Jina looked away. "Awh come on, I was heading to the canteen when you dragged me upstairs. How am I supposed to hold in my hunger, waiting for you and Ricky to finish chatting? Both Niel and I got bored so I went to the canteen with him."

"Defensive," teased Yeoncha.

"Ya, Jung Yeoncha. If I went to the canteen with Sungjong, or Chunji, would you act like this to me? They are all THE SAME, okay. Friends. Stop giving me that look," said Jina, awkwardly.

Yeoncha made a shifty smile. "Okay, Jina. Whatever you say."

~~~~~

"Yeoncha, you rode your motorbike to school today, right?" Jina asked while packing her stuffs into her backpack.

"Yeah, why?"

"You're not gonna drop Ricky somewhere, are you?" asked Jina again.

Yeoncha stopped a while to think. "No he has a dancing class today. Why Jina?"

"Could you drop me to the mall?" begged Jina, she put her hands together and made her eyes look sad and big. She didn't forget to pout.

Yeoncha couldn't resist Jina's puppy face. "Aww Jina. Usually your oppa picks you up, where is he?"

"He's got college. Please oh please, Yeonchaaaa?" Jina continued begging.

"Yes, yes. Let's take off now," answered Yeoncha. Jina followed while making her hand into a fist and whispered victory.

Yeoncha led Jina to where she parked her bike. As they passed classes, teacher's room, and the admin room, Jina spotted a familiar figure standing in front of the door. Without hesitating, Jina gave a smile and greeted him.

"Niel~!" said Jina with a cheerful voice. Niel startled, looked around and finally met Jina's eyes.

Jina just gave a wider smile and kept following Yeoncha until she disappeared behind the corner, leaving Niel still standing right there, alone, a bit blushing and smiling to himself.

Yeoncha and Jina had a quick chit chat on their way to the parking lot. Just when they were about to enter the area, a bike's sound was heard. Yeoncha stopped walking, which made Jina hit Yeoncha's back. Jina was about to complain, but when she saw the guy who rode the bike out, she stopped.

The guy looked at Jina deeply. Jina shifted her eyes to the ground. His face was covered by a helmet, but just by looking at his eyes, Jina knew it was L.Joe. He finally left after a few seconds kept still in that place.

Yeoncha and Jina continued walking to Yeoncha's bike. "Oh Jina, you should see how he looked at you!"

Jina pretended not to know. "How was it?"

"It's like this... and then..." said Yeoncha, imitating L.Joe's glare. "It was so deep you know."

Jina sighed and hopped onto the bike.

Why must I meet him when I just met Niel earlier?

~~~~~

Lady~ this is your story...

"Yoboseyo?"

"Jinaya, are you free this Saturday?"

Jina threw herself on her bed. She put on her earphones and hugged her pillow. "Yeah, Ryeon. Why? Are you teasing me because I'm not a couple yet?"

Ryeon laughed softly over the phone. "Aniyo. Come with me to find a present for Chunji, okay?"

Jina almost forgot that Chunji and Ryeon are the most famous couple in school. She was too focused on her own love life, she never gave a damn at other things.

"But Chunji's birthday is nowhere near. His is in October right? It's still August, Ryeon-ah," complained Jina.

Ryeon made a quick sigh. "That's the problem. I want to make a scarf for him, a knitted one. So I need to find pattern books, and a few piles of wool."

Jina smiled. "You are too freakin sweet. No wonder Chunji fell for you."

Ryeon stayed silent. Jina knew she smiled.

"Okay then. Where should we meet, what time?"

~~~~~

It was 5PM and Jina haven't seen Ryeon at all. She took a glance at her wristwatch. She pouted and crossed her arms.

"Jinaya~!"

Jina looked at Ryeon who was walking quickly, slightly running towards her.

"Mian, my oppa was cranky and didn't want to drop me, so I had to take the bus. You haven't waited long, have you?" Ryeon apologized and looked guilty.

"Well, if you consider 35 minutes is fast, then no," replied Jina sarcastically.

Ryeon looked even more guilty. "Jinaya.."

Jina snapped her fingers in front of Ryeon's face. "I'm joking, okay! I just arrived 10 minutes ago."

Ryeon smiled and hugged Jina. "Don't talk so sarcastically, you will hurt even more people!"

"Surry~" said Jina.

"Could you do me a favor, Jina?" asked Ryeon. Jina tilted her head. "Hold my purse, I need to go to the restroom!"

Jina chuckled as she watch Ryeon running to the restrooms. She held Ryeon's bag and looked around when suddenly Ryeon's phone rang.

"Incoming call.. Chunji?" spoke Jina to herself. She picked up the phone. "Yoboseyo?"

"Jagi.. wait. Where's Ryeon? Who are you? Why are you holding Ryeon's phone???" asked Chunji in a panicking voice.

Jina sighed. "Come on, Chunji. It's me, Jina. Ryeon is in the bathroom. Anything wrong?"

"Ah Jina, you scared me. Well, are you guys somewhere near Gangnam now?" Chunji made a daring guess.

Jina made a frown. "How'd you know?"

"I just guessed. Listen, I'm with my friends around Gangnam too and since it's Saturday night, why don't we all hang out together? How does it sound?" Chunji's voice sound so friendly that Jina didn't have the heart to refuse.

"I'll ask Ryeon and tell her to call you again in a few minutes. Kay?"

"Got it. Thanks, Jina, see you!"

~~~~~

"Why did we end up meeting up with Chunji and his friends instead of finding him a present?" whispered Ryeon to Jina as they entered the Starbucks that Chunji mentioned earlier.

"Because he called, and I told you. And you instantly said you wanted to meet him, I reminded you about the present but you didn't care, so here we are," said Jina with a bad mood.

"Jinaya, mianhae," said Ryeon, putting her hands around Jina's shoulders.

I don't even know since when Jina started acting like an old woman having a hard time through her menopause periods. Was it since she lost contact with L.Joe?

"Ah there they are.." mumbled Ryeon, dragging Jina along with her to Chunji's table. It was crowded, seems like there were already 5 people gathering with Chunji.

Ryeon sneaked up and covered Chunji's eyes. Chunji freaked out for a moment but then realized it was his own laughter. It brought laughter to all of them.

"Ryeon-ah, Jinaya, let me introduce you to my best buddies. Well, 3 of them are already seen at school, so I'll just meet you up with the other two. This is CAP and Changjo," Chunji stood up and pointed out who's who.

"Annyeong, Ryeon imnida," greeted Ryeon politely.

"Bangapda. Jina im..." Jina stopped talking when she saw L.Joe sitting right there, eyes on her. She tried to ignore him. "Jina imnida," she continued, throwing a killing smile to CAP and Changjo which made them both all spazzy.

Jina then looked at Ryeon, trying to give her a 'why is he here' code. But she saw Niel and Ricky waving at her, from the same crowded sofa.

"Jina noona~!" squealed Ricky.

"OMG you, and Niel too? I didn't know you're all related," said Jina to Chunji, followed by L.Joe's eyes.

"You guys gonna sit or something?" asked CAP, first time speaking.

Chunji immediately dragged Ryeon to sit beside him. While Niel dragged an extra chair and let Jina sit there. Jina took a peek at L.Joe. He looked pissed and looked away.

They all shared stories for around 10 minutes. Then Chunji and Ryeon went out for the movies. CAP, Changjo and Ricky decided to walk the night streets. Leaving Niel, L.Joe and Jina at the cafe.

"Jina nuna," said Niel, breaking the silence. L.Joe took a glare at Niel. Niel kept looking at Jina. "I mean, uh.. Jina? Yes. Do you wanna go somewhere?"

Jina tried hard not to look at L.Joe, for he didn't say a single thing and Jina thinks he was angry. "I.. don't have any specific destination. Where do you wanna go?" asked Jina back.

"Should we follow Chunji hyung and Ryeon nuna at the movies?" offered Niel.

Jina looked at L.Joe, their eyes met. Jina quickly looked back at Niel. "Sounds great."

Niel smiled and stood up. Jina followed.

"Ah, L.Joe hyung, aren't you coming?" asked Niel.

"I'll just catch up with CAP and others. You guys.. have fun," said L.Joe without looking and quickly going outside the cafe.

Niel looked confused. "He is weird today," whispered Niel.

"Isn't he always like that?" asked Jina while tying up her hair into a ponytail.

"Nah, he is usually..." Niel stopped when he turned around and looked at Jina with a ponytail.

Jina felt weird. "What? Something on my face?"

Niel scratched his head. "Aniyo, it's just.. you.. look really gorgeous with that ponytail.." he said in doubt and looked down.

Jina laughed softly. "You're such a sweetie," praised Jina while messing up Niel's hair.

~~~~~

A week went by, Jina was distracted with her desk full of homework. Ever since their outing last Saturday, Niel had always contact Jina. And Jina didn't mind at all.

"Ace, two, three, four, five, six, seven.. SNAP~! AAAAAAAHAHAHAHA!"

Jina, Yeoncha, Sungjong and Chunji were playing cards. Sungjong pulled out his hand and rubbed it since it got hit by the other 3 people. Yeoncha ended up getting all the cards. Suddenly the door went open and Ryeon came walking in.

"Ryeon-ah~!" said Chunji happily.

Ryeon raised her point finger and shushed Chunji. "I'm not looking for you. Jinaya~!"

Chunji pouted. Jina chuckled and brushed her hair. "What's up?"

"I heard L.Joe is currently taken."

"WHAT?"

Jina shifted her eyes to shocked Yeoncha, Chunji, and Ricky. "Guys, she's talking to me, why are you the ones who over react?"

"With who?" asked Sungjong curiously.

"Well, not technically taken. He's just close with this girl in his class. Named.. Kim Hee Jung?" said Ryeon in doubt.

"Kim Hee Jung? That girl from the music ex-school, the one who plays violin well, and looks like Sandara Park?" asked Yeoncha, more curious than Sungjong.

Ryeon nodded. Everyone looked at Jina.

"What? Come on lets play again. I already have a boyfriend too anyway," Jina shuffled the cards and said the last sentence without even thinking.

"WHAT?" Ryeon stared at Jina.

"Seriously, Jinaya?" asked Chunji and Yeoncha. Sungjong just stared at Jina too.

Ricky who was mostly silent, opened up and spoke out.

"Then who is it, Jina nuna?"

To be continued...

I've Missed You, I Miss You, I'm Missing You {part 1}

2010-08-14T03:15:00.000-07:00

Jina stepped up a stair, lipsyncing to the song playing in her iPod. Her phone rang just as she reached the second floor.

"Yes, Yeoncha?"

"Where are you?"

Jina looked around. "In class. I mean, heading to the class. Actually I'm still at the stairs. Why?"

"Nah, I'm just making sure you're coming to school today. It's freakin' quiet and there's only me in our class.."

"Hang on, I'm coming," Jina shut her phone and walked faster.

She took a glance from afar, Yeoncha was leaning to the balcony with Sungjong. Yeoncha caught Jina walking towards the class. Then instantly, Yeoncha covered her mouth with something she was holding, and mouthing a few words vigorously to Jina.

Jina raised her eyebrow. "Why are you bringing your training clothes?"

Yeoncha slapped her own head. "It's a flag, Jina. We're gonna have a ceremony. By the way, look who's standing across our class," Yeoncha elbowed Jina gently.

Jina looked to the class across hers. Then she quickly turned back and entered the class.

"Why is he there?" whispered Jina.

~~~~~

"Don't you think L.Joe is asking for attention these days?"

Yeoncha who was busy with her phone had to stop and look at Jina in the eyes. Then she smiled. "Very! It's like he wants you to see that he is walking in front of you, or he wants you to know his presence."

Jina sighed.

"You miss him, don't you?"

Jina scoffed and brushed her hair. "He's not acting close to friendly to me, anymore, okay. I'm tired. But I do. I miss him."

Yeoncha leaned back to her seat. Jina cleared her throat.

"I wish I could turn back time.."

-- Flashback, 2 years ago --

Jina whined as her pencil tip broke. She looked around and asked her table buddy for a sharpener. The result was nothing. She kept gazing through the class, and stopped at the expensive, high quality sharpener that was right in front of her face.

"Uhm. Hey. You. Uh.. what's his name?" asked Jina to Ryeon. Ryeon whispered "mollayo". Jina sighed.

"Ya, Chunji-ah!" said Jina while poking the guy who sat in front of her. "What's his name?" she asked while pointing to the guy beside Chunji.

"L.Joe," answered Chunji.

"Right. L.Joe can I borrow your sharpener, please?" asked Jina politely.

L.Joe didn't even took a glance and ignored Jina.

"Hello? Mr. Joe? I need to borrow your sharpener??" Jina became impatient.

Chunji who is L.Joe's chairmate, took the sharpener and sharpened his pencil easily. Jina quickly poked Chunji again. "Chunji! Pass it over, please?"

Chunji passed it over quietly. Jina smiled. Then she put her pencil inside the sharpener and was about to begin sharpening... but L.Joe turned around and took the sharpener away.

"What the.. but.. my pencil~!" Jina whined. L.Joe took the pencil out of his sharpener, and gave it back to Jina. "It's not even sharpened T__T"

L.Joe passed over his sharpener to Jina's table. Jina chuckled. "Weird guy.."

~~~~~

Day by day Jina learned that this L.Joe guy was a quiet, mysterious one. He is diligent and clever, but he doesn't want to share often. Jina's classmates are all pissed at him, due to his unfriendly attitude. However, he acted different to Jina.

"Mrs. Kim needs this assignment when school is over. I don't want anyone giving assignments to me past 1 PM," said L.Joe.

"But L.Joe, school ends at three," complained Ryeon.

"I don't care," L.Joe went back to his seat and continued his work.

"PSH~ I always hoped I didn't vote for him to be the captain of our class back then!" whispered Ryeon to Jina. Jina just pouted and kept writing.

A few minutes after that, L.Joe stood up and looked around. "I'm collecting the papers now!" he said. The class immediately turned into a chaos, as all the students walked here and there to copy their friend's work.

Jina concentrated on her last number. She was so focused, she didn't know that L.Joe was keeping his eye on her.

"Jina, are you done?"

Ryeon looked at L.Joe in disbelief, then she looked at Jina. Jina was calmly writing her name on her paper. "Almost.. okay done!"

L.Joe took Jina's paper and walked to the door.

"HEY JOE WAIT~!"

"Wait I'm not done yet!"

"YA L.JOE you annoying captain of the class WE'RE NOT FINISHED~!"

Jina looked around and saw her friends swearing and complaining to each other. She looked at L.Joe who was standing by the door, telling the class to hurry up.

"Why do I feel that he only cares for you instead of the whole class?" asked Ryeon.

Jina turned her head to her chairmate. "What??"

Ryeon raised her shoulders. "Nevermind."

~~~~~

SNAP~ SNAP~

Jina looked around and traveled the whole class to see what her friends are working on. It was arts class, and they had to create something unique with the materials that are prepared. At sometimes Jina had to stop and laugh so hard looking at one masterpiece that is undeniably hilarious. Ryeon looked at L.Joe in disbelief again, as he kept staring at Jina in a meaningful way.

"HAHAHA OMG Sungjong yours is epic~!" Jina gave Sungjong a pat on his back. Sungjong smiled widely.

"Thanks I take that as a compliment. Where's yours?" he asked. Jina looked at her desk.

"Omo it's not finished. I almost forgot the main reason I am traveling the class is to find a scissor," Jina walked back to her desk. She looked at Ryeon staring blankly on her work.

"Ya, Ryeon-ah! Don't daydream here," teased Jina.

"Ah, Jina, look at the guy in front of me? His pencil case is like a stationary shop. He practically brings everything to school. There's a scissor inside it and I want to borrow from him," Ryeon looked doubtful.

"Then borrow!" suggested Jina easily. Ryeon took a deep breath.

"L.Joe can I borrow your scissors?" asked Ryeon in her polite-est way.

Jina swore that L.Joe heard Ryeon. But he didn't give a damn.

"See?" said Ryeon. "That's my fifth time I asked him."

Jina smiled and laughed softly. "Find other scissors then~!"

Ryeon turned and found a pretty blue scissor lying at the table behind her. She asked the owner and managed to borrow it. Jina smiled.

"But I still need one," said Jina while sitting down. She looked at Ryeon and gave a puppy face. "I just started, Jina," said Ryeon. Jina sighed.

Jina then looked at L.Joe's table. A pair of scissors were lying their, not used. L.Joe was writing something on his art. Jina cleared her throat.

"L.Joe, scissors, please?" Jina's face was full of doubt.

Surprisingly, L.Joe turned and handed Jina his scissors. Jina had a jaw drop. So did Ryeon. But Jina smiled happily and took the scissors without any skeptical feeling.

Contrarily, Ryeon, for the 3rd time, looked at L.Joe in disbelief. "OMG, Jina. He only listens to you!" she whispered.

Jina made a frown. "What do you mean?"

"Since 5 months ago, the sharpener incident, remember? I knew he had this something. And even though you kept teasing me with him -- since we both don't have double eyelids, thankyou -- I always knew he gets upset because YOU are the one teasing!"

Jina didn't understand a thing. "Can you speak my language, please?"

Ryeon rolled her eyes. "Jina, remember when you laughed so hard that it made him laugh too and he asked you to stop? And when you ask him to do something, he always does it no matter how bad his mood is? Also if you ask for something, like just then, he gives it to you no matter how impolite you ask?"

Jina still couldn't ring a bell. She stop cutting her artwork and looked at Ryeon. "What are you trying to tell, Ryeon?"

"He is definitely into you."

Jina looked at Ryeon. Ryeon looked back. Jina smirked.

"That's not even possible."

~~~~~

"L.Joe can you photocopy this for us, puhleeeeeez??" begged Jina, handing over a piece of paper to L.Joe.

L.Joe took the paper without a word. Jina smiled. Ryeon rolled her eyes. Chunji kept looking at the drama happening in front of him.

"I don't have to pay, right? You have a photocopy machine at home, don't you? CHINESE~ hahaha," Jina started to laugh uncontrollably.

Chunji tried to keep his laugh in. "Don't be so racist, Jina."

"No, you don't have to pay," answered L.Joe while taking a seat and looked to the front of the class. Jina covered her mouth.

"Was I too harsh?" whispered Jina to Ryeon.

"I'll bet you five bucks, he is now smiling to your teasing," said Ryeon, calmly texting on her phone.

~~~~~

"Jina~!"

Jina lifted her head from her book, not surprised a single bit even though the one who called her was L.Joe. "What?"

"What's the meaning of your text last night?" he asked, in a smiley face that is rare.

Jina made a frown for a second, then she got enlightened. "OH! HAHA I was in sleeping at that moment, your text made me woke up and I didn't know what I replied!"

"Yeah it seems like you just keyboard-smashed. I spent almost half an hour trying to find out what you meant!" L.Joe looked like he just had some fun.

Ryeon looked at both L.Joe and Jina. Chunji looked at them the same way. "Why would you spend half an hour to try to understand a keyboard smash text?" he asked.

Ryeon pulled Jina back to her seat and whispered. "You texted each other?"

"He was just asking about the paper I told him to copy," said Jina.

"Believe me, he wasn't just gonna ask you that," Ryeon looked serious.

Jina flailed her hand to the air. "Don't bring it up again."

~~~~~

Jina covered her face with her cardigan as Ryeon read her inbox. Ryeon stopped to smirk a bit, or even to feel a bit sick. Jina kept covering her head.

It's been 3 months since L.Joe confessed to Jina, unofficially. Jina received a text from L. Joe which says he is tired having a crush on her. From that moment, Jina always spared her time to talk with L.Joe on the phone. L.Joe often send cheeky messages to Jina, which is the reason to Ryeon's teasing and bubbly face right now.

"See. I told you I was right. So you guys are a couple now?" asked Ryeon full of hope.

"Nope."

"What? Why?"

"He didn't ask me to go steady with him, he just confessed. So we're not a couple," explained Jina.

"ACK why are you so boring, Jina! Try to ask him about both of your status! Seeing his texts, it seems that he is serious, and you won't find another guy that acts so sweet to you like this, will you?" Ryeon tried to convince Jina.

Jina made a deep sigh. "I don't know. It seems like, this is one-sided. I feel that he's the one with more feelings, I mean.. I don't know if I feel the same," Jina put her chin on both of her hands, and looked forward.

"I know you do. Come on, just give him a chance, okay?" Ryeon looked at Jina, and smiled.

~~~~~

"What are you up to now?"

Jina pushed her earphones back in and threw herself on her bed. L.Joe was once again phoning her. "Nothing, you?"

"Why should I tell you?" teased L.Joe over the phone.

"PSH~ fine. By the way what's my contact name on your phone?" asked Jina curiously.

"Princess.." said L.Joe straightaway. Jina smiled. "...of the darkness," continued L.Joe. Jina's smile faded. L.Joe laughed.

"Princess of the darkness or not, you still are a princess. At least to me," said L.Joe. Jina punched a pillow beside her to avoid death by sweetness.

"Joe.." called Jina, after an awkward minute of silence.

"Hm?"

"Could you make a promise?" Jina rose and sat on her bed, she held her phone tightly.

L.Joe kept silent for a few seconds. "What promise?"

"Lift your pinky finger first," said Jina, in a serious voice.

L.Joe laughed out loud and had a hard time to stop. "What kind of promise is this? We are not Spongebob and Patrick."

Jina pouted. "Just raise your pinky! Have you raised it now?"

"Yeah."

"Great, so.."

"My foot pinky."

"What the.. Joe!" Jina looked unsatisfied hearing L.Joe's playful laugh through the phone.

"Okay I got it. What promise?"

Jina took a deep breath. "Promise that no matter what will happen, what I say in the future, that would probably hurt you.. please don't take it seriously, and never change. Never change the way you treat me. Stay like this. Okay?"

"Hmm."

"Okay, Joe?" asked Jina once again.

"Yeah, yeah can I put down my pinky now?" he asked.

Jina smiled. "Yes. By the way I recorded our conversation just then..."

-- End of Flashback --

"What made him turn against you?" asked Yeoncha, paying much attention to Jina as she retell the story from 2 years ago.

"We lost contact. Since we all started our 2nd year in this high school, he never texted me again. Neither did I," Jina made an empty stare to the whiteboard in front of her. Sungjong who was there all the time, listening to Jina's story, looked at her and felt sad himself.

"Tell me what happened," urged Yeoncha.

To be continued...

Sunhee Susah Jodoh {potekan 4}

2010-08-07T00:06:00.000-07:00

"Itu kan si PangPus! Kok dia bisa bareng Niel? Terus itu Tante Ahn.. eh tapi kok Nielnya ilang?"

"Sunhee nuna!"

Sunhee syok dan tersentak kaget sambil balik badan melihat siapa yang memanggilnya.

Mampus. Ketauan deh gue ngintipin..

"Nuna mau jalan pulang kan? Bareng aku aja yuk!" ajak Niel dengan senyum maut imutnya.

"Euu.." Sunhee nengok ke arah mobil. Ragu karena ada PangPus. "Ga ngerepotin nih?"

Niel tertawa pelan. "Ya enggalah, Nuna. Kan sekalian ummaku mau ke sana juga. Ayo nuna!" Niel berjalan melewati Sunhee dan ke arah mobilnya. Sunhee langsung degdegan bakal ketemu PangPus.

"Ma, aku ketemu Sunhee nuna nih, dia sekalian nebeng kita aja ya?" tanya Niel dari luar jendela mobil. Terlihat ummanya mengangguk dan menyuruh mereka masuk. Niel lalu membukakan pintu dan mempersilakan Sunhee masuk.

Pas Sunhee masuk, Sunhee langsung DEGDEGDEGDEG melihat sosok orang yang di kursi supir. Niel lalu masuk dari pintu yang satunya dan duduk di samping Sunhee. Sunhee udah dagdigdugdhuer menunggu si supir ini angkat bicara. Tiba-tiba si supir nengok ke belakang.

"Kita mau kemana, Tan?"

JENG JENG JENG JEEEEEEENG.

Ternyata yang Sunhee liat adalah...

Orang yang sama sekali bukan Pangeran Perpus. Melainkan sebuah mahluk pirang, ya, pirang seperti Sunhee.

"Jah? Ini siapa yang lu bawa-bawa, Niel?" tanya si mahluk pirang.

"Sunhee nuna, yang ketemu di wedding waktu itu loh, hyung," jawab Niel.

Si pirang mengangguk. "Terus hyung tadi pergi kemana?"

Tante Ahn meremas muka si pirang. Ga meremas juga sih cuma nyaplok doang. "Kamu ga sopan nanya-nanyain orang lain padahal udah ada tamu nebeng. Sapa dulu kek, kenalan kek!"

Si pirang nyengir. Sunhee diem menatap lewat spion. Lalu si pirang balik badan dan ngulurin tangan. "Halo, gue Lee Byunghun. Biasa dipanggil L.Joe. Ga nyambung kan? Makanya, gue juga ga ngerti."

Niel cekikikan sendiri. Sunhee tertawa pelan sambil salaman. "Song Sunhee."

"LAH. Yang empunya rumah yang kita tuju sekarang toh? Mbok ya napa ga ngomong gitu.." kata L.Joe dengan logat yang tak Sunhee mengerti.

"Udah jalan aja lah, Njo! Hyungmu tadi itu ada urusan makanya nyuruh kita pergi langsung ke rumah Song..." kata Tante Ahn.

Hyung? Apa yang mereka maksud itu PangPus?

~~~~~

"Assalamualaikum. MAAAH. MAAAAH? AKU PULANG. ADA TANTE AHN NIH MAH~" teriak Sunhee ga nyantae. Dikiranya L.Joe dkk masih sibuk markirin mobil padahal udah ada di belakang Sunhee. L.Joe ama Niel nyengir-nyengir bae.

Dari kejauhan terdengar suara high heels tuktuktuk gitu. Pintu pun terbuka, dan sosok Song Hye Gyo langsung menerangi seisi taman. L.Joe dan Niel ampe tersilau-silau dan impressed. Sedangkan Sunhee dan Tante Ahn biasa aja.

"Eh Jeng Ahn, udah nyampe? Yuk Jeng, masuk. Sun bikinin minum sana!" perintah Mama Hyegyo.

Sunhee manyun. "Kan ada Mpok Inyong, Ma!"

"Lagi ke pasar."

"Bang Seungho!"

"Ngapelin pacarnya! Udah sana cepet!" Mama Hyegyo mendorong Sunhee masuk. "Loh ada Niel juga toh. Dan ini??"

Si pirang merasa dirinya dipertanyakan, dia pun mengenalkan diri. "Saya Lee Byunghun, Tante. Sepupunya Niel. Kebetulan pas wedding kemaren, saya ga hadir," kata L.Joe dengan ramah. Mama Hyegyo ampe bengong bengong melihat sosok pirang ganteng selain anaknya sendiri.

"Oke oke silakan masuk," ajak Mama Hyegyo. Pas nyampe dalem, Tante Ahn sama Mama Hyegyo udah asik aja depan komputer ngedesign baju au buat apaan. Niel celingukan kesana kemari.

"Si Sunhee nuna mana ya, hyung?"

L.Joe cuma angkat bahu. "Eh pengen sipip nih gue dimana ya toiletnya?"

"Bentar aku tanya Tante Song dulu," Niel beranjak dari duduknya di sofa, menghampiri ummanya dan Tante Song yang di depan kompi, berbincang sebentar, lalu kembali ke sofa. "Katanya di sana di bawah tangga deket dapur."

"Oke," L.Joe pun berjalan menuju ke kamar mandi. Ketika dia baru mau masuk, dia melihat Sunhee yang lagi bengong ngeliatin 3 gelas sirup dingin beserta pitchernya. L.Joe yang cuma lewat ikutan bingung. Daripada makin bingung, L.Joe inisiatif nyamperin Sunhee.

"WEHEHEM," batuk L.Joe dengan sengaja. Sunhee nengok. "Ngebengongin apaan, Neng?" tanya L.Joe.

Sunhee terlihat ragu. "Ng.. itu. Tadi gue liat mobil lo dari jauh, kayaknya ada satu orang lagi deh tadi selain lo sama Niel. Itu.. siapa ya?"

L.Joe manggut-manggut. "Itu hyung gue. Kenapa?"

Hyung die? Kok kaga mirip ya.

"Oh cuma mau nanya, namanya..."

"SUNHEE MINUMNYA MANA, SAYANG????" teriak Mama Hyegyo dari kejauhan. Sunhee manyun. L.Joe nyengir dan mengambil alih baki beserta isi-isinya.

"Eh.."

"Gapapa gue aja yang bawa," kata L.Joe. Sunhee tersenyum dan mengikuti dari belakang.

Ketika sampai di ruang tamu, Niel yang diem diem udah aus daritadi akhirnya bisa bernapas lega melihat sebuah baki lagi dibawa. Tapi tiba-tiba raut wajah Niel jadi cemberut, melihat Sunhee dan L.Joe asik ngobrol dengan akrab.

~~~~~

TENONENONE NONENONEEET TONENONEET TONENONEEET~

Bel kampus yang amat sangat tidak elite itu berbunyi. Sunhee keluar dari ruangannya diikuti Kibum.

"Hee, perpus yuk!"

"Ngapain?" tanya Sunhee sambil mengaduk-aduk ranselnya mencari hape.

"Makalah sosio kita kan belom kelar. Kelarin di perpus aja mendingan," ajak Kibum.

Sunhee lalu mengangguk. "Hayuk dah."

Mereka berdua berjalan hingga mencapai perpus super gede super modern, super futuristik se-Asia. Ketika sampai di dalam, Kibum langsung menuju tempat duduk favoritnya dan nyuruh Sunhee mencari buku-buku yang diperlukan. Sunhee manyun karna berasa babu, disuruh-suruh. Meskipun begitu, karna tugas ini buat nilai dia juga, dia tetep mencari buku-buku itu.

Sunhee melihat list buku yang diperlukan sambil berjalan menelusuri koridor. Dia membaca 4 judul yang dituliskan Kibum pada secarik kertas kecil. Mata Sunhee langsung belo pas liat judul nomor 4.

"Paris, Je't aime? Bakal apaan deh ni buku," bisik Sunhee pada diri sendiri. Dia mulai mencari buku absurd itu di lorong sosial dan budaya. Tapi ga ketemu.

Dicoba ke lorong geografi, siapa tau buku itu tentang letak Perancis atau apalah. Ga ada juga. Dicari ke lorong vacation, ga ada. Akhirnya Sunhee nekat nyari ke lorong novel fiksi. Kali aja tu buku cuma isengnya Kibum doang, tapi ternyata tetep ga ada. Sunhee nyerah dan memilih nanya ke informasi dibanding ngelilingin seluruh perpus. Kalo Sunhee masih milih ngelilingin perpus, bisa-bisa Lebaran 2012 baru bisa ketemu tu buku.

"Bu Chaeyeon, buku 'Paris, Je't aime' itu ada di kategori apa ya?" tanya Sunhee sopan kepada bu penjaga perpus yang cantik, langsing dan seksi. Tidak seperti bu penjaga perpus pada umumnya yang gendut, judes, dan minta disembelih.

"Eh, Sunhee si cantik.. apa kabar kamu?" tanya Chaeyeon basa basi dulu dikit.

Sunhee tersenyum. "Baik ibuuu. Ibu sendiri?"

"Aku juga baik. Tapi nyokap masih nyuruh cepet kawin. Udahlah ga usah dilanjutin. Oh ya buku yang kamu cari itu.. ada di kategori 'extra'.."

"Extra?"

"Iya, maksudnya itu kategorinya ga bisa spesifik. Dia termasuk fiksi engga, non fiksi engga, geo, vacation juga engga. Bisa campur ato engga semuanya. Nah buku-buku macem itu kita taro di kategori extra.." jelas Chaeyeon.

Sunhee mengangguk-angguk dan menyisir rambutnya dengan tangan. "Jadi lorong extra itu ada di mana?"

"Lantai 2."

"Oke thank you, Bu.."

"Eh, Sun! Buku Paris itu stoknya cuma tinggal satu, dan ternyata.. lagi dipinjem ama mahasiswa lain," kata Chaeyeon dengan raut muka agak menyesal.

"Oh ya? Siapa yang minjem, bu?" tanya Sunhee penasaran.

Chaeyeon kembali memperhatikan komputer, mengetik sesuatu, lalu membacakan nama yang muncul di monitor. "Anak jurusan Sastra Perancis. Namanya.. Sohn Dongwoon."

"Ah aku ga kenal. Nunggu bukunya balik aja deh. SMSin aku ya bu kalo bukunya udah balik, thankyou Bu Chaentik~~" Sunhee tersenyum dan melambai pada Chaeyeon, Chaeyeon balas tersenyum dan kembali bekerja.

"Ohya ini kan perpus. Kok gue belom liat Pangeran Perpus ya? Cari ah sambil nyari buku lagi.. hehew~~" Sunhee berjalan menyusuri koridor lain sambil mencari sisa buku yang diperlukan. Di sisi lain Kibum sudah terlelap di atas kamus besar Oxford.

"A Drop of Water from France.. Kibum demen banget ama Perancis dah," gumam Sunhee sambil mencari-cari buku yang dimaksud. "Ah! Ini dia..."

Sunhee mengambil buku itu dan pas buku itu diambil, Sunhee melihat seseorang melalui celah kosong yang ditinggalkan buku itu (caelah). Ternyata sosok itu adalah Pangeran Perpus! Doi sedang sibuk membalik-balikkan halaman sebuah buku tebal.

Sunhee dengan sigap berjalan menuju ujung lorong, dan berniat belok ke kanan buat nyamperin si Pangeran Perpus. Tapi ketika Sunhee sampai di belokan, Sunhee menabrak seseorang. Buku tebal yang dipegang Sunhee jatuh, dan menimpa kaki orang yang ditabrak tadi.

"aaah! assssh. SHHHH~~~ shit!" kata orang itu, tadinya mau teriak, terus tiba-tiba inget lokasi, daripada di SSSSSSSSSSHT-in sama massa, lebih baik dia ngumpat dalam hati sambil nahan sakit.

Sunhee bengong dan menutup mulutnya. Dia lalu mungut kembali buku yang dijatuhkan, lalu bow 90 degrees berkali-kali ke orang itu.

"Mian.. he?" Sunhee kaget melihat siapa orang yang ditabrak barusan.

Orang itu masih ngelus kaki, matanya berair, raut mukanya marah besar. "Lo lagi, lo lagi! Kenapa sih gue harus sial mulu kalo ketemu lo?" tanya orang itu dengan berbisik tapi teriak. Eh.. maksudnya bisik-bisik tapi marah gitu.

Sunhee manyun melihat L yang mencak-mencak di depannya. "Sori! Sori oke ga sengaja! Gue buru-buru mau..."

Sunhee berhenti bicara ketika dia melihat Pangeran Perpus sudah bukan ditempatnya lagi. "Anja! Ah elo sih nunda-nunda gue jadi ga kekejar kan tuh AH ELAH!"

"Kok lo yang sewot? KAKI GUE KETIMPA BUKU LO YANG SEGEDE JIDAT LO YA TOLONG!" L udah ga bisa nahan marah dan terpaksa teriak-teriak.

Tiba-tiba microphone pengumuman berbunyi. Suara cantik Chaeyeon mengalun dari speaker. "Saudara L di koridor vacation, harap memelankan suaranya. Terima kasih."

L makin emosi. "Lo ga akan gue biarin lepas gitu aja!"

"Emangnya gue burung merpati dilepas-lepas? Get lost sana lo!" lawan Sunhee. L udah ngangkat tangan mau ngeremes muka Sunhee, tapi ga jadi. L jalan cepet-cepet meninggalkan tempat itu.

Sunhee menghela napas dan balik badan. Dia SHOCK ketika sebuah beruang imut terpampang di mukanya. Ternyata itu t-shirtnya Kibum.

"Lo ngapain deh lama banget?" tanya Kibum ga sabar, dengan muka ngantuk.

"Gue ketemu Gu Junpyo-nya kampus ini lagi! Au amet deh, lanjut aja yuk."

Kibum dan Sunhee berjalan kembali ke tempat asal mereka. Dari jauh, Pangeran Perpus memperhatikan mereka berdua. Dia tersenyum lalu menenggelamkan dirinya dalam novel yang dibacanya.

~~~~~

"MAAAH aku pulang~~"

Seungho yang lagi ngaso di sofa sambil ngemil chocochip cookies langsung menoleh dengan mulut penuh.

"Eh udhah phhulangh Shunh?" kata Seungho dengan serpihan cookies yang menyembur dari mulutnya. Sunhee menatap jijik.

"Pulang dianterin siapa, Sun?" tanya Mama Hyegyo yang ternyata ikutan ngemil juga di samping Seungho.

"Naik bus mah, bareng ama Kibum," jawab Sunhee sambil duduk di samping Seungho, mencoba minta cookies tapi ga dikasih. Sunhee manyun.

Mama Hyegyo geleng-geleng. Seungho menatap lurus ke TV. "Kamu udah 19 taun idup di dunia ini, Sun. Masih ga deket ama cowo selain Kibum?" tanya Mama Hyegyo.

"Terus aku apaan Ma kalo bukan cowo?" protes Seungho.

"Kamu ga masuk itungan."

Seungho manyun, membuat bibirnya yang udah tebal, makin tebal.

"Emang kenapa dah Ma, akunya emang udah susah jodoh kali," kata Sunhee, selow.

"Hush! Jangan ngomong gitu!" kata Mama Hyegyo.

"Hush hush baaaaby~ oh hush baaaby hush hush baaaby just like SISTAR~~" samber Seungho. Mama Hyegyo melempar muka Seungho dengan bantal.

"Sabtu besok kita dinner di luar ya. Dandan yang cantik, Sun. Kamu juga Ho!" perintah Mama Hyegyo.

"Aku? Dandan yang cantik????" Seungho menatap tidak percaya.

Mama Hyegyo geleng-geleng. "Maksud mama kamu juga, dandan yang ganteng, dan jangan malu-maluin."

"Malu-maluin gimana, emangnya kita makan di luar ada tes etikanya?" Seungho banyak omong.

"Ya kan kita dinner bareng Om dan Tante Lee, ama anaknya juga si Myungsoo," jawab Mama Hyegyo dengan santai.

"Siapa tuh, Ma?" tanya Sunhee.

"Calon menantu Mama."

"WHAT? YAAMPUN BANG SEUNGHO SELAMA INI LO GAY?!?!" Sunhee menepuk pundak Seungho dengan ga nyante.

"Apaan sih Sun! Calon menantu maksudnya calon pasangan lu kali!" Seungho protes dan menepuk balik Sunhee.

Sunhee menatap mamanya. Mama Hyegyo mengangguk. Sunhee menunjuk dirinya sendiri. Mama Hyegyo makin ngangguk.

"Ya Allah, Ma.." Sunhee memasang muka DNW. Seungho hanya menatap dengan miris.

~~~~~

Daehee menatap jam dinding Pooh yang tergantung di dindingnya. Dia lalu buru-buru menyelesaikan tatanan rambut Sunhee, dan mengeluarkan kotak make upnya.

"Gue berasa ikut acara kontak jodoh, Dae," kata Sunhee, melas.

Daehee menggigit sisir dan mengikat rambut Sunhee. "Dicepol acak gini aja gapapa kan? Apa mo gue konde sekalian?"

"Lu kata gue mo nikahan?"

"Oke gue konde."

"APAAN SIH DAE CEPOL AJA!" Sunhee jadi ga nyante. Daehee cekikikan bae.

"Dari dulu sih lo gue suruh cari cowo, kaga pernah mau. Udah banyak deh Sun cowo yang ada di idup lo, ganteng-ganteng lagi. Lo tinggal pilih. Tapi kenapa ga pernah ada yang jadian ama lo?" tanya Daehee panjang lebar.

Sunhee cuma mengangkat bahu.

"Ga ada satuuuu aja cowo yang lo suka?" tanya Daehee lagi.

Sunhee melihat ke atap, memasang wajah berpikir keras. "Ada!"

"Siapa?" tanya Daehee, antusias.

"Gatau."

"Idialah," Daehee yang udah gemes otomatis nempeleng kepala Sunhee. Sunhee cuma cengengesan.

"Ada, tapi gue gatau namanya."

"Gue tau orangnya ga?"

"Iya," Sunhee melepaskan kacamatanya supaya Daehee bisa masang make up dengan gampang. "Waktu itu yang di kantin gue ribut ama L, nah si doi yang gue suka itu yang ngelerai kita berdua."

"Oh! Yang tinggi, ganteng, foreign looking itu?" suara Daehee menggema di kuping Sunhee. Sunhee mengangguk.

"Wets dah selera lo tinggi juga! Nanti gue bantu cari namanya dia deh. Tapi buat hari ini, lo tetep dateng ke dinner yang disiapin nyokap lo! Kali aja calonnya ganteng. Ga kalah ganteng dari si doi anonymous lo itu!" Daehee lebih semangat dibanding Sunhee sendiri.

Akhirnya Daehee selese juga make up-in Sunhee. Daehee lalu mengeluarkan sesuatu dari lemarinya.

"Pake ini ya Sun! ^^"

~~~~~

The Songs tiba di sebuah restoran yang terletak di Gangnam, area paling elite di Seoul. Sunhee melihat nama restoran yang terpampang bling bling, tapi Sunhee gatau bacaannya apa, artinya apa. Mama Hyegyo dan Papa Rain langsung mengajak anak-anaknya masuk.

Pas udah nyampe dalem, ada sepasang Om dan Tante yang sudah menunggu di kursi deket jendela. Mereka duduk bersebelahan, lalu disamping kanan-kiri dan depan mereka ada 5 kursi kosong. Mama Hyegyo langsung menyapa si Tante.

"Jeng Lee! Maaf ya udah bikin nunggu lama! Anak gue dandannya kelamaan!" kata Mama Hyegyo basa basi, padahal mah dia sendiri yang dandannya satu jam.

"Gapapa Jeng Song, anak gue juga belom dateng kok. Ayo, duduk silakan!" kata Tante Lee dengan ramah.

Dalam sekejap semuanya udah akrab ngomong. Tante Lee ga berhenti muji-muji Sunhee, yang membuat Seungho terus-terusan nahan ketawa. Papa Rain dan Om Lee juga udah ngobrol akrab, isi obrolannya tentang pendidikan. 15 menit pun berlalu, dan ketika obrolan makin riuh, seorang cowo datang, bersetelan jas kasual putih, menghampiri mereka.

"Ma, Pa, Om, Tante.. maaf aku terlambat," kata cowo itu sambil bow 90 degree.

Sunhee ga bisa liat muka si cowo. Mata Sunhee menyipit penasaran. Tapi langsung terbelalak ketika si cowo itu berdiri kembali.

"ELO??" teriak Sunhee dan L bersamaan.

Para orangtua yang sama sekali tidak terlihat tua itu terbengong-bengong. "Kalian udah saling kenal?" tanya Mama Hyegyo.

"Myungsoo, duduk dulu! Ga sopan baru dateng main elo elo aja," perintah Tante Lee.

L mencari tempat duduk yang kosong. Yang sisa cuma kursi di depan Sunhee. L mencak-mencak pelan dan duduk disitu. Sunhee memalingkan mukanya.

"Sun, kamu udah kenal sama Myungsoo?" tanya Mama Hyegyo lagi.

"Myungsoo?"

"Lee Myungsoo. Itu nama si cowo ganteng yang lagi duduk depan kamu ini," kata Mama Hyegyo.

Cowo ganteng? CIH~ gantengan juga PangPus...

"Kami udah kenal kok, satu kampus," kata L, surprisingly. Sunhee menatap L tidak percaya. L lalu membisikkan "act friendly!" pada Sunhee. Sunhee lalu ngangguk-ngangguk pelan.

Sunhee tersenyum. "Iya, satu kampus ^^"

Senyum Sunhee membuat L terdiam sebentar. Seungho nyengir wae ngeliat reaksi L. Tiap cowo yang pertama kali liat senyum Sunhee, pasti mukanya begitu, batin Seungho.

Suasana makin riuh ketika Om dan Tante Lee serta Mama dan Papa Song baru tau kedua anaknya satu kampus. Mereka ngobrol-ngobrol akrab sambil menikmati makanan yang sudah dihidangkan. Sunhee dan L pun sukses berakting sok akrab padahal dalem hati udah pada demek.

"Om, Tante, permisi aku ke toilet dulu," kata Sunhee dengan sopan. Om dan Tante Lee mengangguk.

L tiba-tiba ikutan mo pergi. "Ah, aku mo cuci tangan dulu, permisi."

Sunhee berjalan cepat-cepat ke arah wastafel yang berjejer di depan pintu toilet. L menyusul.

"This can not happen!" bisik Sunhee pada L.

"Gue juga ogah!" bales L.

Sunhee menghela napas. "Gimana ya? Gue ga tega ama orang tua gue. Ama orang tua lo apalagi. Tapi gue ga bisa!"

"Lo pikir gue mau? Kaga! Pikirin cara supaya perjodohan ini batal!" perintah L.

"Lo kok nyuruh-nyuruh gue? Ya bareng-bareng lah mikirnya!"

"Tapi kan nyokap lo duluan yang ngontak nyokap gue!"

"Emangnya gue yang minta? KAGA, MYUNGSOOOOOO!" Sunhee sewot dan manggil L dengan nama aslinya yang EHM agak kampung dikit itu.

"Jangan panggil gue Myungsoo!" L ngambek. Sunhee nyengir licik.

"Suka suka gue, Myungsooooo~~" Sunhee makin ngejek dan meletin lidah sambil buka pintu toilet dan masuk ke restroom perempuan. L cuma mencak-mencak lagi dan balik ke meja keluarga mereka.

Ketika Sunhee masuk ke kamar mandi, sepasang mata belo yang indah sudah menatapnya. Sunhee agak serem. Dia melihat sosok perempuan yang berdiri di depannya. Kayak gue kenal, batinnya.

"Sun.. Sunhee?"

Sunhee merem dan berpikir keras. Gue kenal.. Gue kenal...

"Ah~! Kim Haneul! Haneul!"

Kedua perempuan cantik itu pelukan. "Dua tauuun gue ga ketemu lo, apa kabar, cantik?" tanya Sunhee.

Haneul melepas pelukannya dan membetulkan rambutnya. "Baik, baik banget. Lo? Sekarang kuliah dimana?"

"Shinhuahua University, lo?"

"SNU, ga ada apa apanya dibanding kampus lo >.<" kata Haneul, merendah.

Sunhee nyengir. "Aaah kebiasaan lo ga berubah! Eh iya sama siapa kesini?"

"Berdua sama appa, dapet voucher gratisan gitu, umma ga mau pergi, jadinya dirumah aja sama oppa gue. Lo sama siapa?"

"Gue mo dijodohin! Gila ga? Kalo tadi lo denger suara debat di luar toilet, itu berarti gue ama cowo yang mo dijodohin ama gue! Eh bisa minta tolong ga?" ujar Sunhee panjang lebar.

"Apa?"

"Gue mo kabur. Bisa sampein ke meja nomor 17? Bilang aja gue ada tugas kuliah mendadak, jadi pulang duluan. Oke oke? Oh ya sini kita tukeran nomor hape dulu," Sunhee meraih hapenya dari tas kecilnya dan membiarkan Haneul mengetik nomornya.

"Meja 17 ya? Sip nanti gue sampein. Hati-hati ya Sun, udah malem!" kata Haneul dengan khawatir.

"Sip tenang ajaaa. I'll call you later, thanks ya Haneul!"

~~~~~

Sunhee sukses menyelinap keluar dari restoran perancis itu dengan bantuan cardigan yang dia bawa dalam tasnya. Sunhee celingukan kanan kiri, bingung mau kemana. Tiba-tiba dia sendawa.

"Ugh. Bau red wine ga enaaak T_T" keluhnya, pertama kali minum minuman elite, malah ga suka. Biasalah, emang dasarnya udik, minuman mahal aja kaga demen.

"Masih laper, masih aus. Aturan gue makan sepiring lagi dulu ya baru pergi," keluh Sunhee lagi pada diri sendiri. Dia memakai cardigannya dan berjalan pelan-pelan karna kakinya udah sakit make high heels. Lalu sebuah plang neon menyala terang menangkap mata Sunhee.

"Aha~! Seven eleven! Beli tunacheese sandwichnya ah," Sunhee mengecek tas kecilnya dan melihat ada cukup uang buat ngemil.

Dia memasuki 711. Lampu terangnya membuat dia pusing sedikit. Sunhee acuh dan langsung mengambil sandwich dan sebotol Pulpy Tropical. Dia duduk di kursi bar yang udah disediain, sambil nunggu sandwichnya dipanasin. Sunhee lalu melepas high heelsnya dan menopang dagunya diatas tangannya.

Si mas mas yang manasin sandwich udah keringet dingin. Soalnya jarang jam 10 malem gini dateng cewe macem Sunhee. Cantik, sendirian, berpenampilan rapi. Si mas udah curiga kalo jangan-jangan Sunhee abis dating, diputusin, frustrasi terus laper, kabur ke 711, terus nanti curhat colongan ke mas masnya. Udah ada 48723864 kasus seperti itu.

Sandwich Sunhee selesai dipanaskan. Sunhee melihat nametag si mas.

"Gomawo, Lee Dongrim ^^," kata Sunhee sambil tersenyum manis. Si mas bernama Dongrim itu bengong sebentar, lalu kembali ke alam sadar dan ngangguk sambil bales tersenyum.

"Kebagian shift malem ya?" tanya Sunhee sambil makanin sandwichnya. Sunhee terbiasa ngajak siapapun ngobrol bareng. Mulai dari supir taksi, mbak-mbak penjual rice cake, mbak pembersih toilet, ampe kasir 711. Ajaran ngobrol ini diturunin dari mama Hyegyo. Katanya, kita harus ramah sama siapa aja yang udah bantuin kita. Kasir 711 termasuk salah satunya menurut Sunhee. Karna dia udah manasin sandwich.

"Ngg, iya," jawab Dongrim dengan ragu. Jarang-jarang dia diajak ngobrol pelanggan. Biasanya dicurhatin.

"Full time apa part time nih disini?"

"Part time. Soalnya sambil kuliah juga..."

"Kuliah??" tanya Sunhee tidak percaya.

Dongrim mengangguk. "Iya, kuliah."

Sunhee lalu menatap mata Dongrim dalam-dalam. Dongrim degdegan setengah mampus.

"Emangnya umur lo berapa dah?" tanya Sunhee lagi.

"Saya lahir taun 1990," jawab Dongrim dengan singkat.

Sunhee makin ga percaya. "Demi apa?"

"Demi dah," Dongrim membentuk huruf V dengan tangan kanannya.

Sunhee lalu menutup mukanya dengan malu sambil ngunyah sandwichnya. "Jesonghamnida! I thought you were younger than me, at least I thought you were my age!"

Dongrim tersipu malu imut tapi najong gitu. "Ah, gapapa.."

"Should I call you 'oppa' then?"

"Eh?" muka Dongrim blushing. "Engga, gausah. Hehe."

"Ok. You look so young! Such a baby face you have there," kata Sunhee menyelesaikan makannya. Dongrim makin terbang dipuji-puji begitu.

Sunhee lalu mengeluarkan hapenya. Dilihatnya ada 4 sms dan 2 missed call. Sunhee membukanya dan ternyata semuanya dari abang tercintanya, Seungho. Sunhee langsung menelepon abangnya.

"Yoboseyo? Bang? Iye. Maap gue kabur, kaga tahan gue! Iye. Kaga gue ga pulang kok. Clubbing? Itu mah elu!"

Dongrim tersenyum simpul melihat Sunhee on the phone sama Seungho.

"Gue di 711, deket kok ama resto tadi. Iya. Jemput yah Bang. Ha? Dih? Gamau tau pokoknya jemput DADAAAH," Sunhee menutup hapenya tanpa mendengarkan kata-kata selanjutnya dari Seungho, bikin si Dongrim makin nyengir-nyengir.

Sunhee meletakkan hape dan tas kecilnya di meja bar, lalu jalan ke kasir dan membayar makanannya. Kembaliannya dikasih buat tipnya Dongrim. Tak lama kemudian Seungho pun datang. Sunhee buru-buru mengambil tas kecilnya dan berterima kasih pada Dongrim.

Dongrim menatap Sunhee yang makin lama makin jauh. "Kapan gue bakal ketemu lagi ya," bisiknya. Dia lalu berjalan ke bar dan berniat bersih-bersih bekas makan Sunhee tadi, tapi ternyata dia melihat sebuah hape manis teronggok, tertinggal, teraniaya *?* di atas meja bar tersebut. Dia mengangkatnya dan melihat wallpaper hape itu yang merupakan selca Sunhee.

Dongrim tersenyum. "I guess we're gonna meet again, Lady."

To be continued...

Sunhee Susah Jodoh {potekan 3}

2010-07-10T03:46:00.000-07:00

L menggerutu dan ga jadi nyiram Sunhee pake teh botol. Dia membanting teh botol itu ke meja, sekali lagi nyiprat dan kena muka Kibum, Jonghyun, dan Daehee. Sunhee masih tersepona akan kehadiran Pangeran Perpus yang begitu heroic.

Tanpa mengucapkan apapun, L langsung pergi dari kantin diikuti pandangan bingung anak-anak Infinite lainnya. Sunhee melihat L pergi lalu baru aja mau ngucapin makasih ke Pangeran Perpus, tapi doi udah ngilang.

"Lah? LAH? Ki, tadi Pangeran Perpus gue kemana?" tanya Sunhee sambil mengguncang-guncangkan badan Kibum. Kibum yang lagi ngelap muka pake tisu langsung sewot.

"KAGA TAU! Lagi elu reseh sih pake nyari ribut segala. Nih liat muka gue lengket ama teh botol!" Kibum melanjutkan ngelap muka. Sunhee melas dan melihat Daehee dan Jonghyun saling ngelap muka masing-masing.

~~~~~

"SUNSUN PULANG. MAAH? PAAH? Eh Papa mah pasti kerja ya. MAAAH?" Sunhee teriak-teriak sambil masuk ke rumahnya. Mpok Inyong yang lagi sibuk di dapur buru-buru menghampiri majikannya.

"Eh, Non udah pulang? Tadi Nyonya Song pergi arisan sama temen-temennya, terus ga lama telpon, katanya Non disuruh nyusul ke salon Bbi Sang yang kuning semua ituh.." kata Mpok Inyong sambil ngos-ngosan dikit.

"Salon Bbi Sang? Ngapain amet dah. Ogah ah Sunsun cape mo istirahat."

"Tapi Non.."

"Udeh susulin aja Sun, siapa tau lu dikasih makeover."

Sunhee menoleh dan mendapati abangnya sedang menuruni tangga sambil menempelkan hape di kupingnya.

"Lah Bang lu kaga kuliah?" tanya Sunhee sambil melepas sepatu. Mpok Inyong dengan sigap merapikannya.

"Lagi libur gue. Ayo mo gue anterin ke salon ga?" tanya Seungho dengan baik dan cute.

Sunhee mengerutkan dahi. "Lu mau apa Bang, tumben nawarin nganter, biasanya ampe gue nangis dulu baru lu mau anter."

Seungho tersenyum manis lebih manis dari gula satu sendok makan. "Ayo lah mumpung gue lagi bae nih. Udah ga usah ganti baju dulu, langsung berangkat aja sekarang," kata Seungho sambil menarik lengan Sunhee.

Sunhee terpaksa ikut aja dan menoleh ke belakang. "Mpok pergi dulu ya!"

"Ati-ati, Non!" sahut Mpok Inyong.

~~~~~

Sunhee membuka pintu mobil dan turun sambil menatap salon modern minimalis yang ada di depannya. Matanya pusing melihat semua berwarna kuning.

"Sun gue langsung balik ya, kalo udah mo pulang telpon aja nanti gue jemput lu sama Mama!" kata Seungho setengah teriak.

"Boong lu balik. Mau kemana lu? Ngaku!"

"Mo ngapel ama Sunny AHAHAHAHAH. Udah ya dadaaaaaaah!"

Dan Seungho pun melesat jauh dari salon itu. Sunhee mencibir dan memasuki Bbi Sang. Ketika sampai di dalam, suasana salon yang seharusnya tenang jadi riuh karena rombongan ibu yang lagi mempercantik diri pada asik gosip. Sunhee menyipitkan matanya berusaha mencari mamanya, tapi ternyata langsung ketemu karna mamanya memakai sunglasses gede berframe hot pink yang dari jauh keliatan amat sangat jelas.

"Ma. Ngapain nyuruh Sunsun kesini?" tanya Sunhee langsung duduk disamping Mama Hyegyo yang lagi asik dimenipedi.

"Besok kan sabtu ada undangan nikahan anaknya temennya Mama. Nah karena Mama anggota panitia, harus nyalon dulu dong biar cantik?"

"Tapi Mama kan udah cantik," sanggah Sunhee. Ya iyalah. Song Hyegyo, mau didandanin ato enggak, nyalon ato engga, tetep cantik cantik juga.

"Tapi kan mau perawatan gitu, Sun. Udah kamu duduk disana ikut perawatan juga. Kamu harus ikut kondangan besok, temen-temen Mama anak-anaknya pada ganteng-ganteng loh," kata Mama Hyegyo berusaha meyakinkan Sunhee.

"Bener ganteng ya, Ma? Ampe engga awas aja," Sunhee nekat mengancam.

Mama Hyegyo mengangguk pelan. "Oh iya mamanya Kibum kan diundang juga, kamu ajak Kibum aja biar ga jadi sapi ompong, oke? Tapi jangan nempel mulu ama Kibum. Cari laki lain!"

Sunhee memutar bola matanya. "Iye Mah."

~~~~~

Mama Hyegyo tersenyum puas melihat Sunhee mengenakan evening gown hitam yang tersimpan dilemarinya selama entah berapa ratus tahun. Sunhee mengecek dirinya sendiri di cermin dan menutup mukanya.

"Ga ada yang lebih casual daripada ini apa, Ma? Ini mah udah kayak Sunsun yang mau kawinan," gerutu Sunhee, ga henti-hentinya membenarkan gaunnya.

"Casual apalagi sih yang kamu mau, Sun. Ini udah bagus. Sini rambut kamu Mama sanggul ke atas dulu. Make up pasang sendiri ya..."

"GAMAAUUUU gamau pake make up huweeeeee," Sunhee merengek tanpa memberontak ketika Mama Hyegyo menyeretnya ke meja rias.

"Terus mewek kalo kamu mau Mama bakar semua koleksi hoodie dan sneakers kamu dan Mama ganti pake dress ama high heels," ancam Mama Hyegyo.

Sunhee langsung diam. "Iya Ma, ampun. PONINYA JANGAN DIJEPIT nanti aku keliatan jenong."

Mama Hyegyo mengikuti semua requestan Sunhee. Hasilnya, rambut Sunhee bentuknya seperti ini.

Dan memakai gaun ini.

"Selesai! Nah berangkat yuk. Papa dan oppamu udah nungguin sejam dimobil."

~~~~~

"Iya Dae! Masa gue didandanin dan dipakein gaun, kebayang ga? HAH? Emang nih, yang kawinan siapa, yang didandanin heboh siapa. Au emak gue emang. Iya. He-eh. Apa? Mo ngapel ama Jonghyun? CSH~ gidah gih. ENAK AJA LO NGATAIN GUE SUSAH JODOH!"

"SUNHEE DIEM KITA UDAH SAMPE NIH!" bentak Papa Rain sambil geleng-geleng karena anaknya yang cantik itu telpon-telponan berasa dikamar sendiri, gosip dan teriak seenak jidat.

"Eh udah ya Dae, Papa Rain marah nanti tiba-tiba muncul Thunder kan bisa berabe. Daaah," Sunhee menutup hapenya. Dia merasa ada sesuatu yang berat dipundaknya. Ketika dia menoleh, ternyata abangnya tidur dipundaknya, dengan mulut yang sedikit ileran.

Sunhee langsung jijik dan mengeluh. "IDIIIH PA! Anakmu yang ganteng dan berbibir tebal ini tidur dan ileran! IDIIIH AH SUNSUN KELUAR DULUAN AH," dengan itu Sunhee langsung membuka pintu mobil dan keluar. Seungho dengan sukses mencium jok mobil dan terbangun.

"Nak, bangun. Jangan malu-maluin," kata Mama Hyegyo.

Seungho ngucek mata beberapa kali, ngelap area mulutnya dengan sapu tangan, lalu keluar dari mobil mendapati Sunhee menatapnya kaget.

"Nape lu?" tanya Seungho.

Sunhee menggeleng. Dia mendekati abangnya, meng-sniff area wajahnya dan tepuk tangan. "Hebat, ga ada tanda-tanda ileran sama sekali."

Seungho nyengir dan mencubit hidung Sunhee ampe merah. "Dasar dongsaeng sableng. Hayuk ah masuk udah ditinggal Papa Mama tuh," kata Seungho. Sunhee refleks menggandeng lengan Seungho.

Mereka memasuki aula Hotel Grand Hyatt, diikuti pandangan orang yang terkesima akan kesempurnaan pasangan Rain-Hyegyo serta dua anaknya yang ganteng dan cantik. Baru 5 menit di dalem gedung, keluarga itu terpencar-pencar. Mama Hyegyo dan Papa Rain udah nangkring di tempat VIP. Seungho udah sibuk hunting makanan sementara Sunhee bengong di tengah keramaian dan kemewahan wedding party itu.

"Neng. Sendirian aja."

Sunhee kaget dan langsung balik badan. "Kurap lu Ki ngagetin aja. Gue kira lo gajadi dateng! Bukannya lo ga demen ke wedding party?"

Kibum memberi Sunhee segelas soft drink. "Wets makan gratis di Grand Hyatt kapan lagi men?"

Sunhee mengangguk. "Iya juga sih. Tapi ini acara formal kaga ada yang kita kenal lagi. Nyokap lo mana? Bokap ama noona lo pada ikut ga?"

"Gue berdua umma doang. Tuh udah di area VIP ngobrol ama Mama lo yang cantik. Betewe lo kenal pengantinnya ga?" tanya Kibum.

Sunhee menyipitkan matanya menatap panggung dimana kedua pengantin duduk. Lalu Sunhee menggeleng. "Ga kenal."

Kibum manyun dan melanjutkan minum sementara mata Sunhee jelalatan kemana-mana nyariin orang, siapa tau ada yang dikenal ato siapa tau ada yang ganteng. Matanya lalu berhenti di sosok cowo tinggi yang sudah tidak asing lagi baginya.

"Oh. My. God. Kibum, pegangin gelas gue ya," kata Sunhee sambil bersiap berjalan mendekati area samping panggung.

"Ngapain lu?" tanya Kibum penasaran.

"Ngecengin orang. Wish me luck!"

Kibum cuma mengangkat bahu dan berbalik nyari makanan. Sunhee kesusahan berjalan dengan high heels nya yang tingginya 7 centi dan berhak sangat tipis. Matanya tidak lepas dari cowo bersetelan jas abu-abu dengan rambut hitam pendek dan walkie talkie ditangannya. Sepertinya dia panitia juga, atau mungkin famili si pengantin? Bodo lah. Yang penting Sunhee harus nyamperin dia.

Mimpi apa gue semalem? Bisa ketemu Pangeran Perpus di wedding party gini. Gue harus kenalan.. seengganya..

"Sun! Lu dicariin Mama tuh!" kata Seungho tiba-tiba sambil menepuk pundak Sunhee. Entah darimana si Seungho muncul.

Sunhee menoleh. "Bang. Plis. Jangan disaat kritis kayak gini. Lagian Mama ngapain sih manggil pasti pengen ngejodohin gue ato engga nanya gue udah makan apa belom. Gue lagi hunting nih! Makan urusan nomor dua!"

Sunhee selese ngomong dan mendapati abangnya menatapnya heran. Ketika Sunhee mengalihkan pandangannya kembali ke arah Pangeran Perpus, dia udah ilang.

"EBUSET DEH YA. Kan ilang lagi kan! Ah elu sih bang gue udah tinggal berapa langkah lagi nih coba, HAH? Apa emang si Pangeran Perpus yang saking angelicnya ampe bisa transportasi.. eh.. transformasi.. bentar.."

"Teleport?" sambung Seungho.

"Nah iya itu! Apa jangan-jangan dia ninja..punya kekuatan supranatural. Eh itu mah dukun ya.." Sunhee makin ngelantur.

Seungho langsung menyeret Sunhee ke area VIP. Ketika sampai, Mama Hyegyo sedang bersama seorang ahjumma yang cantik juga. Dan disamping ahjumma itu ada cowo. Atau cewe? Yang terlihat seperti bocah umur 11 tahun dan Sunhee langsung pusing seketika nebak-nebak jenis kelamin bocah itu.

"Nah ini dia. Ini anak saya yang paling gede, Seungho. Terus ini adeknya, Sunhee," kata Mama Hyegyo asal, ngenalin kedua anaknya ke temennya yang ahjumma cantik itu.

Seungho membungkukkan badannya, dan Sunhee mengikutinya. Lalu Seungho buru-buru pamit alesannya mo ke toilet padahal Sunhee tau dia mau nyari makan lagi, sedangkan Sunhee belom makan sama sekali dan malah terjebak di tengah dua ibu-ibu yang kayaknya bakal gosip lama dan menahan Sunhee disitu.

"Sun, ini anaknya Tante Ahn, namanya Daniel. Ajak keliling gih kamu pasti belom makan kan? Mumpung ada temen nih," usir Mama Hyegyo secara perlahan.

Oh, Daniel. Berarti cowok dong. Lawas bener.

Sunhee menoleh ke arah Daniel. Daniel langsung tersenyum gugup dan membungkuk. Sunhee balas tersenyum dan ngasi isyarat "nyari makan yuk gue laper" ke Daniel. Daniel tersenyum dan berjalan mengikuti Sunhee.

Sunhee nengok kanan kiri nyari menu yang enak sementara Daniel memandangi Sunhee terus. Mukanya terlihat berpikir keras. Sunhee nyadar diliatin mulu dan akhirnya berhenti. Lalu memaksakan senyum manis yang ga terlihat terpaksa sama sekali.

"Hehe, lupa belom kenalan ya? Song Sunhee," kata Sunhee mengulurkan tangannya.

Daniel agak kaget dan tersenyum canggung bocah gitu. "Oh. Ahn Daniel. Panggilnya Niel aja," ujarnya sambil menjabat tangan Sunhee.

"Oke, Niel," Sunhee tersenyum lebih ikhlas. "Kalo boleh tau, umurmu berapa?"

Daniel terlihat ragu. "Lahir tahun 1994. 16 tahun ini."

Sunhee langsung berubah murung. Daniel bingung. "Ada apa?"

Sunhee menatap Daniel lurus ke matanya. "I'm your noona! GAH! I FEEL OLD. AKLJASHDUIASD.." Sunhee mencak mencak dalam bahasa inggris, bikin Daniel hampir spot jantung.

"Eh? Uh.. Noona? Even you're older than me, you still look young.." kata Daniel ragu-ragu. Sepertinya hidup Daniel memang penuh keraguan.

Sunhee diem-diem terbang pas dibilang kayak gitu. Sikapnya langsung berubah jadi friendly. Sunhee emang gampang kemakan pujian.

"Aw, you're so sweet. Okay Niel let's get some food! You sure you wanna call me Noona?" tanya Sunhee.

Daniel terlihat agak blushing sedikit. "Ne. Wae?"

"Never mind. Makan apa yaaaa..."

Sunhee berjalan kesana kemari diikuti Daniel dibelakangnya. Mama Hyegyo dan Tante Ahn yang melihat dari jauh, saling memandang dan tersenyum puas.

~~~~~

"Sialan lu Hee. Ngajakin gue ke party tapi gue malah dicuekin, lo nempel mulu sih ama si Niel Niel itu!" Kibum sewot dan membetulkan letak kacamatanya.

Sunhee nyengir. "Hehe. Niel yang nempel mulu ama gue! Ternyata gini ya Ki rasanya jadi noona. Tapi kenapa gue jadi berasa emaknya ya? Oh ya waktu Niel nyanyi Without You lo liat ga?"

"Without You nya U-Kiss yang personilnya ada yang mirip gue?" tanya Kibum.

"Dih bukan. Without You nya Mariah Carey. Asli bagus banget suara dia! Tapi gue jadi keinget Justin Bieber masa. Abis dia masih bocah sih. Terus ya.."

"Bentar Hee," sela Kibum. "Lo mau masukin Niel ke list gebetan lo? Setelah Lee Jonghyun ama si Pangeran Kampus itu?"

Sunhee menjentikkan jarinya. "Pangeran Perpus. FYI. Hmmm gue pikir-pikir dulu deh ya kalo Niel. Dia terlalu muda dan ga berdosa buat gue gebet. Pangeran Perpus lebih.. YAAMPUN KOK GUE LUPA. Waktu itu kan ada Pangeran Perpus di wedding party! Lo liat dia ga? Ah si Niel bikin gue lupa tujuan awal gue kan ELAH."

Kibum mendengus. "Lah, gue mana merhatiin Pangeran lo.. eh bentar. Kalo ga salah gue liat dia poto keluarga ama pengantin deh. Kayaknya emang dia famili ama pengantin. Coba aja lo tanya nyokap lo."

Sunhee tersenyum bangga. "Ah daebak Ki! Emang lu paling asoy dah jadi be ep ep!" kata Sunhee sambil menepuk pundak Kibum ga nyante. Kibum cuma cengengesan sambil ngelus kesakitan.

~~~~~

"You have to differentiate how to pronounce R and L. Don't get mixed up. And you have to say Z like.. Z okay, not Ji!"

Sunhee gemes ama muridnya yang payah banget englishnya. LJ cuma manggut-manggut dan komat-kamit sendiri. Sunhee jadi menyesal dan ga tega.

"Aduh, LJ maaf ya kalo gue jadi emosian gini ngajarnya. Kayaknya sih PMS. Tapi emang gue emosian sih. Aduh. Lagi nyokap gue sih pake nyuruh gue ngajar.."

"Gapapa kok, Sunhee. Supaya gue bisa faseh english, emang perlu tutor yang kayak lo. Hehe," kata LJ sambil tersenyum manis. Sunhee jadi pengen ngambil buku buat dirobek-robek saking gemesnya.

"Thank you, LJ," Sunhee balas tersenyum. "Anyway.."

BINGEUL BINGEUL BINGEUL BINGEUL~~

"Oh hold on. Yoboseyo?" Sunhee menjauh dan mengangkat telponnya. LJ lanjut mempelajari buku dan kamus didepannya.

"Niel? How did you know my.. eh kebawa english kan tuh. Tau nomor gue dari mana?" tanya Sunhee dengan suara yang pelan karena suasana study room LJ yang tenang banget.

"Tau dari Tante Song! Hehe. Ummaku lagi mau ke rumah The Songs, noona lagi dirumah?" tanya Daniel dari seberang.

"Engga Niel, tapi bentar lagi gue pulang kok. Ke sana aja paling nyokap gue udah nunggu. Oke. Iya dadaah," Sunhee menutup hapenya.

LJ mengikuti arah jalan Sunhee sampai Sunhee duduk kembali didepannya. "Hokshi.. your.. boyfeurendeu?"

Sunhee tertawa pelan sambil menutup mulutnya. "It's 'boyfriend', Lee Jonghyun. And no, he's just a friend. Should we end our lesson for today? Remember to keep practicing in front of the mirror and do mouth exercises, okay?"

LJ mengangguk seketika. Dia sebenernya ngerti apa yang diomongin dikit-dikit, emang dasar pengucapannya aja payah banget. Sunhee membereskan tasnya dan pamit pulang, dianterin LJ ampe depan gerbang, lalu Sunhee berjalan menuju halte terdekat.

~~~~~

Sunhee memutuskan untuk turun di halte sebelum halte deket rumahnya, mau mampir ke Circle K beli cemilan titipan si Seungho. Sunhee cepat-cepat bertransaksi *?* lalu keluar dari Circle K, karena tanggung buat naek bis, Sunhee jalan kaki. Namun langkahnya terhenti karena dia melihat sosok yang dia kenal di seberang jalan.

"Niel?" Sunhee menyipitkan matanya. Daniel terlihat berjalan menuju sebuah mobil sambil menentang tas bertuliskan I AM NOT A PLASTIC BAG.

"Niel!" panggil Sunhee, siapa tau dia nengok, terus Sunhee jadi dapet tebengan ke rumahnya. "Ahn Dan..iel?"

Sunhee tercengang melihat sosok yang keluar dari mobil dan membantu Niel dan ibunya memasukkan belanjaan ke mobil.

PANGERAN PERPUS!

To be continued...

Sunhee Susah Jodoh {potekan 2}

2010-06-25T04:46:00.000-07:00

Kibum lesehan dikarpet sambil mencondongkan badannya ke depan, mainin laptop dihadapannya. Sunhee ngaso di sofa belakang Kibum sambil baca novel.

"Jadi gimana Hee tutoring English sama si Jonghyun Jonghyun itu?" tanya Kibum.

"Asik kok, orangnya baik, ramah, manis, lembut, lucu deh pokoknya. Tapi satu yang naudzubillah, Ki," jawab Sunhee.

"Apa tuh?"

"Englishnya men. BEUH~," Sunhee menampilkan muka cape deh sambil memutar matanya.

"Englishnya dia udah jago?" tanya Kibum lagi, tidak mengalihkan perhatiannya dari laptop.

Sunhee mendengus. "Jago dari Pacitan, kaga faseh sama sekali! Buset dia english udah bukan english lagi. Bahasa aljdskdhfjaksda kalo dia mah. Sumpah Ki, gue ga ngerti apa yang dia omongin!"

Kibum langsung tertawa dan balik badan. Sambil membetulkan letak kacamatanya, dia bertanya. "Emang gimana dah cerita lengkapnya?"

Sunhee menarik napas. "Jadi begini...."

-- FLASHBACK --

"Silakan masuk, maap ya ruangannya berantakan.." kata Jonghyun, mempersilakan Sunhee memasuki ruang yang biasa disebut study room.

Berantakan muka gue kali. Rapi begini dibilang berantakan, begimana kamar gue?

"Oke. Jonghyun.. eh gapapa nih gue manggilnya ga pake oppa?" tanya Sunhee.

Jonghyun tersenyum. "Terserah."

Sunhee menampilkan muka ragu. "Tapi gue takut ketuker ama pacarnya temen gue yang namanya Jonghyun juga. Kalo lo gue pangil Jojong gimana? Kejelekan ya. Lee Jonghyun? Kepanjangan. LeJe. eLJe. Nah itu aja, LJ! Boleh?"

LJ hanya tersenyum manis lagi sambil mengangguk.

Sunhee menarik napas supaya ga melting di tempat. "Oke LJ. Where do you want to start our lesson? Oh maybe you should show me your english skills so far," kata Sunhee dalam english yang faseh dan mantap.

"Ha? Ah.. mianhae, english gue masih cetek banget, cuma ngerti beberapa kata doang," kata LJ sambil garuk pala dengan imut.

"Gue mau tau kemampuan english lo seberapa dulu deh. Mau baca story, teks pidato atau.. mungkin nyanyi lagu barat?" kata Sunhee merapikan lembar-lembaran exercise yang dia bawa.

LJ langsung menjawab. "Nyanyi lagu barat aja deh. Sunday Morning ya," katanya sambil mengambil gitar yang terletak di pojokan.

Sunhee mengangguk. LJ melantunkan intro Sunday Morning. Sunhee langsung memasang muka "waaaah cool" tapi beberapa detik kemudian...

"Sohnday meolnin lain is pollin, steal some cobers shel some skin, crouneshining us in momen unpeorgetable you twist to pit the mold that i'm an in..."

Untuk lirik selanjutnya Sunhee makin ga ngerti apa yang dinyanyiin LJ. Sunhee yang tadinya apal banget lagu Sunday Morning, langsung buyar seketika pas liat LJ bawain tu lagu. Sunhee masang muka bingung.

"..dlaibin slow on Sohnday meolnin, and i neber want to leeb."

JREEENG~

LJ mengakhiri penampilan singkatnya. "Gimana?" tanya LJ dengan puppy eyes.

Sunhee tersenyum segan. "Bagus banget! Keren banget lo mainin gitarnya, asli.. tapi kalo soal englishnya..." Sunhee menggantungkan ucapannya dan melihat LJ yang masih memasang puppy eyesnya. "..mesti latihan banyak. Kita mulai aja langsung ya."

LJ menarik kursi dan duduk dihadapan Sunhee, Sunhee lalu mengajarkan cara pronounce kata dan huruf dengan benar.

Kayaknya bakal lama nih gue..

-- END OF FLASHBACK --

"HAHAHAHAHA HEE, HAHAHA nasip lu dapet murid les begitu. Yah sabar aja ya kalo murid seperti dia kayaknya membutuhkan waktu yang lama sampe dia bisa faseh english," kata Kibum, masih tersenyum geli membayangkan gimana bahasa askldjasdjaklsdasdlk kalo didengar secara live.

"Jangan ngetawain murid gue gitu dong! Iya emang butuh waktu lama pastinya cuma gue sih sekalian cuci mata ya HAHAHAH. Gini ya Ki, segalanya di diri dia tuh menenangkan! Mukanya bikin adem, suaranya lembut, senyumnya bikin damai. Cuma englishnya aja bikin gue pengen botakin kepala," kata Sunhee.

Kibum makin ngakak dan ngegepok-gepok sofa. Sunhee cuma ngeliatin Kibum dengan tampang -__-

~~~~~

Sunhee setengah mengantuk. Kepalanya naik turun ngangguk-ngangguk, disangka dosen si Sunhee ngerti kali, padahal. Tak lama kemudian, bel berbunyi. Sunhee langsung terbangun dan mendapati si dosen sedang ngomong.

"Ya jadi tugasnya dikumpulkan minggu depan, jangan lupa diketik yang rapi! Paling cepet ngumpulin, dapet nilai A. Sampai ketemu ya."

Sunhee bengong dan ngucek mata. Lalu dia menatap dosennya pergi. Dia bengong lagi. Lalu dia nyolek temen sekelasnya di depan.

"Eh.. Gayoon! Tadi Pak Jang ngasih tugas apaan?"

Si empunya nama Gayoon menoleh. "Ooh, itu dia suruh bikin powerpoint, slideshow tentang 3 hal yang memotivasi kita buka internet tiap hari! Ada-ada aja deh emang si Pak Jang," jawab Gayoon, lalu dia tersenyum. "Duluan ya, Sun!"

Sunhee tersenyum balik sambil nunduk dikit dan melihat Gayoon keluar kelas. "3 hal yang memotivasi kita buka internet? Slideshow kudu bagus nih. Seengganya meskipun gue ga merhatiin di kelas, tapi nilai tugas gue harus bagus! Nyari buku tutorial photoshop di perpus ah."

Sunhee bangun dan membereskan tasnya ketika tiba-tiba hapenya berbunyi.

"Halo Ki? Iya. Gue mo ke perpus dulu baru makan, lo ke kantin aja duluan tar gue nyusul. He eh. Iya, IYA! Dah."

Sunhee mengantongi hapenya di jeansnya, membetulkan tali sepatu Nike nya, lalu berjalan keluar kelas.

~~~~~

"Buku panduan photoshop dimana ya?" Sunhee berjalan mengitari perpustakaan yang jumbo sized dan futuristik modern minimalis apalah itu. Dia melihat satu persatu kategori setiap rak yang terjejer disana.

"Information and Techonology applications.. hmm deket-deket sini berarti," Sunhee berbelok ke satu lorong. Hapenya tiba-tiba bergetar.

From : C2 (Cina Cempreng)
Buruan gue laper!

Sunhee mengacuhkan sms dari Kibum dan terus menjelajahi lorong itu. Hapenya dipegang di tangan kiri sementara tangan kanannya menyentuh buku-buku di rak sambil ngeliatin judul. Tiba-tiba matanya menangkap suatu buku yang jaraknya jauh dan tinggi. Mata Sunhee menyipit.

"How to Photoshop, for idiots?" ujar Sunhee membaca judul buku itu. "Ambil aaah.."

Sunhee menoleh ke sekitar dan melihat sebuah tangga pendek kecil bantet (?) dia menggerek tangga itu mendekat dan menaikinya.

"Photoshop for idiots. Bagus dan gampang nih kayaknya," kata Sunhee pada diri sendiri, masih berdiri ditangga sambil membalik-balik halaman buku.

Tiba-tiba handphone Sunhee bergetar lagi, Sunhee kaget, hapenya terlepas dari tangan kirinya dan keseimbangannya hilang.

BRUAAAAAK!

"Aduuh, aduh duh duh, innalillahi.. musibah Ya Allah. Aduuh," Sunhee ga berhenti nyebut sambil ngelus-ngelus pinggul dan kaki yang tertimpa tangga. "Eh hape gue kok jatoh ga ada bunyinya yak?"

"Ehem."

Sunhee menoleh ke belakang dan mendapati seorang cowok, tinggi, ganteng, idungnya mancung, pokoknya ganteng. GANTENG! Nah cowok itu lagi menggenggam hape Sunhee.

"Sori, gue nyelametin hape lo tapi ga sempet nyelametin lo," kata cowok itu dengan polos sambil tersenyum canggung.

Sunhee ceming. Dia terpesona seterpesona-pesonanya (?) tapi dia mencoba terlihat cool dan ga murahan. Sunhee tersenyum.

"Oh! Gapapa, thanks ya udah.. euu.. nyelametin hape gue ^^" kata Sunhee ragu.

Si cowok itu melihat layar hape Sunhee. "Ada missed call tuh barusan. Eh iya, lo gapapa? Bisa bangun? Sini gue bantu.."

Sunhee udah gengsi mau nolak tapi cowok itu bergerak lebih cepat. Dia berjalan mendekati Sunhee, menjauhkan tangga kecil tadi dan membantu Sunhee berdiri. Tak lupa ngasih Sunhee buku Photoshop for Idiots yang juga lepas dari genggamannya tadi.

"Ah, thanks lagi ya >.< sori juga udah bikin berisik dan mungkin ganggu lo yang tadinya cuma mo lewat," kata Sunhee, berusaha sekuat tenaga supaya tidak terlihat nervous.

Si cowok itu tersenyum lagi dan kali ini senyumnya dua kali lebih mematikan daripada senyuman yang pertama. "Lain kali hati-hati ya!" ujarnya sambil menyerahkan hape Sunhee dan mengacak poni Sunhee pelan. Lalu cowok itu pergi dan menghilang ditelan perpus.

Sunhee memegang poninya sendiri dan memegang hapenya. Lalu dia berbisik..

"Alhamdulillah.."

~~~~~

Sunhee akhirnya berjalan menuju kantin. Kibum udah mencak-mencak kelaperan karna udah nunggu kelamaan. Sunhee berjalan terburu-buru sambil menenteng buku pinjamannya dan hapenya. Dia lagi sibuk bales sms dan ga liat jalan ketika..

DEBUGHHHH~

Sunhee terpental jatoh kebawah, hapenya masih dia genggam, bukunya kelempar agak jauh. Dia menabrak seseorang. Saat Sunhee melihat ke atas..

"WOY! Punya mata ga sih lo! Jalan tuh liat-liat dong!" kata seorang cowo dengan tampang ganteng tapi licik dan nakutin.

Sunhee sadar diri karna emang dia yang salah, jalan sambil smsan. Dia buru-buru bangun dan membungkuk 90 derajat. "Mianha, emang gue yang salah. Mianha," kata Sunhee.

Si cowo ganteng tapi licik itu mendengus kesal. "Untung gue ga sampe jatoh dan ngejatohin hape gue. Kalo iya, lo sanggup ganti ga? Maaf doang ga cukup kali."

Sunhee langsung panas dan pengen ninju cowok itu saat itu juga. Cuma hatinya masih adem karna cowo ganteng di perpus tadi. Sunhee cuma membungkuk sekali lagi dan minta maaf lagi.

Si cowok ganteng licik tadi malah seenak jidat nempeleng kepala Sunhee (pelan sih.. tapi kan..) dan makin emosian. "Cape gue liat lo bungkuk-bungkuk! Mending lo minggat deh!"

Sunhee makin ga tahan pengen nonjok tapi tiba-tiba ada seseorang yang menarik tangannya. Sunhee tiba-tiba udah dipunggungin sama Kibum.

"Eh, temen gue udah minta maaf ya sama lo, kenapa masih banyak bacot sih? Lagian juga yang jatoh temen gue, lo ga kenapa-kenapa, napa lo masih sewot?" tantang Kibum, ngebelain Sunhee. Sunhee cuma bisa manyun-manyun ngejekin si cowok licik tadi.

Cowok licik tadi mendengus lagi. "Whatever," katanya sambil berjalan pergi dan menabrak pundak Kibum dengan sengaja.

"Aduh, Ki, sakit ga? Gapapa kan?" tanya Sunhee sambil ngelus-ngelus pundak Kibum.

Kibum masih menatap cowok licik tadi sampe dia menghilang. "Ada juga elu yang gue tanyain gitu! Kenapa lo ga ngelawan dah? Biasanya lo maen hajar aja."

Sunhee nyengir. "Lagi good mood nih gue abis ketemu cowo ganteng di perpus! Huwaaa Pangeran Perpus!"

Kibum manyun. "HAYUK LAH GUE LAPER NIH!"

~~~~~

"Tumben amet Dae makan di kantin fakultas gue. Lo juga, Jjong," kata Sunhee sambil mengunyah dimsumnya.

Daehee yang duduk berhadapan dengan Sunhee sekaligus disebelah pacarnya, Kim Jonghyun, menjawab. "Abisnya makanan kantin fakultas lu paling enak."

Kibum menoleh ke Sunhee. Keduanya tersenyum bangga, idung mekar, lalu saling tos. Mereka melanjutkan makan ketika tiba-tiba kantin heboh dengan teriakan histeris para cewek.

"KYAAA~! KYAAA INFINITE! KYAAAA~!"

Sunhee membanting sumpitnya dan menggebrak meja. "EH BUSET DAH YAK GUE LAGI MAKAN NIH ga bisa lebih berisik lagi apa?"

"Sabar, Hee," kata Kibum sambil mengunyah.

Sunhee menoleh sinis pada para pembuat onar. "Siapa sih mereka? SOK EKSIS."

Daehee keseleg, Jjong dengan sigap memberinya minum. "Lo gatau Infinite?"

"Taunya peniti! Emang mereka siapaaaaa?" tanya Sunhee.

Daehee mengEHEMkan tenggorokannya. "Mereka, Infinite. Tujuh cowok paling populer di universitas ini! Mereka dari fakultas yang beda-beda, tapi bersatu karna kesamaan jumlah harta dan tampang. Kayaknya. Itu yang mirip Ryuk di Death Note, namanya Dongwoo. Dia orangnya kocak, ramah, tapi agak tolol.."

Sunhee menyipitkan mata dan mengunyah sambil memperhatikan cewek-cewek yang ngerubungin Infinite. "Lanjutkan."

"Terus itu yang kayak cewe, Sungjong. Satu fakultas ama si Dongwoo tadi, Psikologi. Terus itu yang mirip Donghonya U-Kiss, namanya Sungyeol. Dia di fakultas sains dan matematika, paling pinter kayaknya. Nah itu yang mohawk namanya Sunggyu, satu fakultas ama gue. Itu dua orang lagi Woohyun sama Hoya, anak fakultas teknik. Nah terus satu lagi..." Daehee menggantungkan ucapannya.

"Satu lagi apa?" tanya Sunhee yang udah cape nontonin keramaian dan melahap makanannya kembali. "Woy Dae, satu lagi siapa?"

Daehee berhenti ngomong dan menatap Sunhee. Mulutnya Daehee berbisik "nengok kebelakang" tapi Sunhee ga mudeng. "Apaan sih, Dae?"

"Lo lagi, lo lagi. Ckckck."

Sunhee menoleh ke belakang. Si rese yang nabrak dia tadi. "OH! Elo? Elo.. personil Infinite juga?"

"Personil? Lu pikir kita boyband? Iya! Gue leader Infinite. They call me L for some reason.." kata si cowo bengis yang ternyata bernama L itu.

"Oh. Salam kenal. Makan dulu mas," kata Sunhee santai sambil menunjuk makanannya.

L menggebrak meja. Sunhee dan Kibum yang sama-sama lagi nyuap langsung kaget. Kuah mie Kibum nyiprat ke muka Jjong. Daehee gelagapan membersihkannya dengan tisu.

"Lo pada ga ada hormat-hormatnya ya sama sekali! Infinite dateng, lo malah pada ngaso dan makan disini! Sopan bener.." kata L dengan ketus.

Sunhee sewot karna acara makannya diganggu. "EH. TOLONG YA. Ini kantin. Kantin fakultas gue. Lo tuh yang ga ada hormat sama sekali, dateng ke kantin orang bikin rusuh!"

"EH!" teriak L di muka Sunhee. Sunhee ampe merem takut kecipratan iler. "GUE JUGA ANAK FAKULTAS INI! Sastra Perancis! Kemana aja sih lo gatau gue, hah?"

"HEH!" Sunhee membalas teriakan L di mukanya. "Emangnya lo pikir lo artis mesti dikenal semua orang, HAH? Idup gue lebih penting dibanding mesti tau segala mahluk di fakultas ini apalagi ELO! Bengis lu!"

Mulut Kibum nganga lebar melihat Sunhee yang adu bacot dengan L. Daehee dan Jjong menonton dengan seru. L semakin emosi dan meraih sebuah teh botol dan berniat menyiramnya pada Sunhee. Sunhee udah nutup mata, tapi tiba-tiba seseorang menahan tangan L. Sunhee membuka matanya kembali karna bingung kok dia belum basah juga. Lalu dia terkejut melihat sosok cowok yang menahan L.

"Dia cewek, apa lo ga malu bertingkah kaya gini di depan semua orang yang lagi ngeliatin lo?" tanya cowok itu.

Sunhee tersenyum simpul.

Pangeran Perpus!

To be continued...

Les Privat {mplot 15 ; END}

2010-06-16T23:44:00.000-07:00

Gue harus bangun. Gimana caranya????

Sunhee sibuk dan panik memikirkan cara untuk menyingkirkan Dongwoon, tapi dia tidak bisa berpikir dengan tangkas karena semakin dia dorong Dongwoon jauh-jauh, Dongwoon malah makin nempel.

Sunhee menoleh ke kiri, membuat bibir Dongwoon sekarang menempel di pipi kanannya. "Seenggaknya gue kudu napas dulu! Wuek.." bisik Sunhee sambil menahan mual karna bau alkohol.

"Wu, bangun ya Wu, majikan lu ini lu tidurin! Gue itung ampe tiga kudu bangun kalo engga lo gue pecat," kata Sunhee asal, padahal sebenernya muka dia udah merah karna kejadian barusan. "Satu... dua... ti..."

Belom selese ngitung tiba-tiba Dongwoon berdiri dengan sigap. Sunhee kaget dan merem melek berkali-kali. Dongwoon sendiri matanya setengah kebuka setengah ketutup, mata sayu dan ngantuk. Baru sekian detik berdiri, Dongwoon langsung jatuh lagi. Kali ini Sunhee cepat-cepat minggir dari sofa dan membiarkan Dongwoon membantingkan badannya sendiri ke sofa.

"Ga mungkin lu gue gotong pulang, gue kan bukan kuli! Telpon Bangku aja kali ya," kata Sunhee sambil meraih ponselnya di atas meja, tapi Dongwoon menarik lengannya.

"Sunhee-ah.. kajimaaaaa~" kata Dongwoon dengan manja. Sunhee blushing seketika sambil menepis tangan Dongwoon. "Diem lu gue mo nelpon Bangku!"

Sunhee menekan speed dial nomor 1 di hapenya dan menempelkan hapenya ke telinganya. Tuut. Tuut. Tuuu- "Yoboseyo?"

"Bang, gue..."

Omongan Sunhee terputus seketika karena Dongwoon mengambil alih handphone Sunhee. Sunhee langsung balik badan dan bengong melihat Dongwoon yang memandang handphone itu dengan takjub.

"Benda apaaaa ini???" tanyanya gila sambil memutar-mutar hape itu.

"Halo? Halo Sun? WOY!" teriak Seungho diseberang sana.

Dongwoon mengerutkan dahi dan menjawab telpon itu. "Halooo? Halooooo????"

Sunhee memutar bola matanya dan merampas hape itu kembali. "Bang, gajadi dah. Pembantu kita lagi sinting nih, tar lu gue telpon lagi. Jangan kawatirin gue ya! Dah."

Sunhee menutup hapenya dan memasukkannya ke kantong. Dia menghela napas dan menatap Dongwoon yang kembali tertidur di atas sofa. Mata Sunhee menatap lurus ke bibir Dongwoon, lalu dia menyentuh bibirnya sendiri.

Did we just... i mean.. really?

Sunhee langsung menggelengkan kepalanya dengan cepat supaya dia tidak me rewind apa yang terjadi. Dia melihat jam tangannya dan tersentak kaget ketika jam menunjukkan pukul 12.30 pagi.

"Demi apa?! Anja! Gue harus pul... engga.. gue ga bisa bawa Dongwoon dalem keadaan mabok gini.. gue kemana ya? AU DAH GELAP gue harus keluar dari sini dulu yang pasti," Sunhee berbicara pada dirinya sendiri.

Dia menggulung lengan cardigannya, mengikat rambutnya jadi cepol, lalu bersiap menggotong Dongwoon. Sunhee menarik lengan Dongwoon perlahan dan meletakkannya di pundaknya. "Nah sekarang berdiri... one, two.. HUP!"

Sunhee berhasil berdiri dengan Dongwoon yang masih gelayutan disampingnya. Tangan kiri Sunhee memegang tangan Dongwoon yang mengelilingi leher Sunhee, sementara tangan kanannya melingkar di pinggang Dongwoon. Dia berjalan sambil menggigit dompetnya ke lobi karaoke. Si mbak kasir bengong liat Sunhee mpot-mpotan ngegotong Dongwoon, makin kaget pas liat Sunhee ngelepehin dompet ke atas meja.

"Mbak, ntuh.. hh.. di dalem dompet saya ada kartu Visa, bayarnya pake itu ya.." kata Sunhee ngos-ngosan. Mbaknya ngangguk-ngangguk aja daripada banyak nanya. Setelah itu si mbak memasukkan kartu kembali ke dompet Sunhee.

Lalu keduanya terdiam.

"Mbak, maap, masukin ke mulut saya lagi dong tangan saya penuh nih," pinta Sunhee ga pandang bulu dan image. Sunhee mangap, lalu mbak itu memegang dompet Sunhee dengan jijik seraya Sunhee menggigitnya. "Maghashi ya hmbagh!" kata Sunhee yang artinya "makasi ya mbak".

Sunhee berhasil keluar dari tempat itu dengan selamat, meski diiringi tatapan heran dari orang sekitar. Begonya, Sunhee lupa parkir dimana.

"Mampus gue tadi gue parkir dimana yak?!" Sunhee panik sendiri.

Dongwoon membuka matanya perlahan dan menatap Sunhee. Jarak wajah mereka begitu dekat, Sunhee jadi deg-degan sendiri. "Parkir?.. parkir... Nona memarkirkan cintamu dihatikuuuuuuu~~" kata Dongwoon tiba-tiba.

Sunhee manyun ga jelas, ga nyadar pipinya memerah atas gombalan ga niat tadi, sementara Dongwoon cuma nyengir-nyengir. Sunhee pun mencari-cari tempat dimana dia bisa meninggalkan Dongwoon sendirian dijalanan, yah seenggaknya tempat istirahat dah. Sunhee akhirnya berjalan perlahan di sepanjang trotoar yang luas tapi sepi itu yang dikelilingi lampu-lampu pertokoan. Tiba-tiba matanya menangkap sesuatu.

Motel.

Gapapalah daripada gaada, batin Sunhee. Dia lalu menyeret dirinya sendiri dan Dongwoon memasuki motel itu.

~~~~~

"Iya besok gue pulang kok. Bilang mama papa gue nginep di rumah Daehee aja! Awas lu ya. Iya.. kaga lah.. IYA GUE GA BAKAL NGAPA-NGAPAIN DIA! Ada juga elu malah ngekhawatirin gue dong, bang! Abang macem apa lu. Iya. Iya. Oke dadah bang tidur gi dah."

Sunhee menghela napasnya lagi dan meletakkan hapenya di meja kecil samping tempat tidur. Dongwoon sedang terbaring di kasur dengan pose yang makan tempat. Dia masih berseragam lengkap, seragam butler resmi keluarga Song, dengan kemeja, rompi, dan jas berlapis yang pastinya gerah. Sunhee sendiri jadi gerah ngeliatnya. Dia berniat melepas jas dan rompi Dongwoon saja, karena Sunhee adalah anak baik-baik *?*

Sunhee berjalan ke tepi tempat tidur dan mencoba melonggarkan dasi Dongwoon. Step pertama : longgarin dasi, berhasil. Sunhee lalu membuka jas Dongwoon. Angkat lengan kiri, copot jas lengan kiri. Angkat lengan kanan, copot jas lengan kanan. Tarik badan Dongwoon agak bangun dikit, tarik jasnya. Step kedua : berhasil.

Selanjutnya adalah rompi. Sunhee heran, Dongwoon udah ditarik mana-mana, dibanting-banting ama Sunhee tetep aja kaga bangun-bangun. Jadi Sunhee menganggap enteng step ketiga, dia membuka kancing rompi Dongwoon dengan santai. Saat menarik rompinya supaya lepas, tiba-tiba Dongwoon ngubah posisi tidur dan langsung berguling menghadap ke samping. Sunhee syok dan ikut ketarik, dia terhempas ke kasur, dan tiba-tiba posisinya udah ada di depan Dongwoon.

Mata Sunhee berkedip tak percaya. Apalagi ketika Dongwoon perlahan membuka matanya dan tersenyum maniiiis banget. Sunhee antara terpesona ama ngeri mau diapa-apain. Akhirnya Sunhee buru-buru bangun, berdiri di kasur dan meloncati badan Dongwoon. Seengganya rompi udah beneran kelepas dan ga sia-sia dia deg-degan setengah mati.

Sunhee menyandarkan punggungnya ke dinding sambil ngelus-ngelus dada. Untung dia cepet sadar dan bangun, kalo engga.. APA COBA. Sunhee lalu berniat merapikan baju yang berserakan ketika tiba-tiba Dongwoon bangkit dari kuburnya (bangun dari tidurnya) dengan keadaan kemeja lengan panjangnya udah kegulung ampe siku dan kancing atasnya udah kebuka dua. Rambutnya acak-acakan dan dia terlihat bingung. Sunhee menoleh pelan karna grasak grusuk yang ga jelas dan langsung O__o ketika matanya berhenti pada Dongwoon.

Sunhee sempat terdiam beberapa detik dan merasakan cairan hangat dihidungnya. TES! Setetes darah landing dengan sukses ke rompi Dongwoon yang masih Sunhee pegang. Sunhee langsung mendongak dan mencari-cari tisu.

"Tisu..tisuuuu.." kata Sunhee melas dan hopeless. Dongwoon yang masih setengah sadar setengah mabok menarik Sunhee agar duduk disampingnya dan memberi sekotak tisu.

"Nona, kenapaa?" tanyanya dengan suara serak. Sunhee takut mimisannya makin deres.

"Gue gapapa! Gapapa beneran.." Sunhee salting, "eu.. lo kenapa bangun! Tidur lagi gih.."

Dongwoon mengucek-ngucek matanya. "Tapi ada yang mau saya katakan.."

"Apa?" tanya Sunhee sambil mencopot tisu sumpelan di hidungnya, sepertinya mimisannya udah berhenti.

Dongwoon memandang lurus ke mata Sunhee. Sunhee mengangkat sebelah alisnya. "Agasshi.. saranghae.."

Tangan Sunhee terkulai lemas, masih menggenggam tisu. Mata Sunhee menatap tidak percaya, dan dia tidak sempat mengatakan apa-apa karna dia merasakan sesuatu menghalangi bibirnya sehingga dia tidak bisa mengucapkan apapun.

That was when Dongwoon kissed her once again, this time, seriously. His hand was even holding Sunhee's cheek gently, and the other hand on her neck so she wouldn't back off. Sunhee still had her eyes wide open, her lips where numb. She couldn't move as she felt really frozen, but strangely really warm at the same time. Dongwoon finally pulled himself away after not gaining any respond from Sunhee. She was just too shocked.

"Sunhee sarang..hae.." he said as he fell again on the bed, and continued sleeping. Sunhee was still frozen at her place.

~~~~~

Keesokan paginya, Dongwoon terbangun dan merasakan pusing luar biasa. Dia menyibak selimutnya dan memijat kepalanya pelan, lalu dia melihat ke sekelilingnya.

"Dimana nih?"

Dia berjalan menuruni tempat tidur, mengexplore seisi ruangan dan tidak menemukan clue apapun. Dia membuka korden dan matanya menyipit karna silau matahari pagi menyinari mukanya dan membuat dia terlihat seperti malaikat ganteng turun dari kayangan. Dia melihat gedung karoke tidak jauh dari tempatnya sekarang, dan langsung inget kalo dia semalem karokean bareng..

"SUNHEE! Mana Sunhee?" tanyanya pada diri sendiri. Ketika dia berjalan ke kamar mandi, dia menemukan pakaiannya tergantung rapi, serta sebuah notes kecil nyelip di saku jas nya.

Are you awake now? You must have since you're now reading this.
Listen, i left you coz i thought you should get a deep sleep,
and about last night.. i'm pretty sure you don't even remember it, right?
so i'll just let it go ^^
come back home and do your work!

PS : Happy Birthday xD

Dongwoon tertegun menatap notes itu. Sebuah senyum kecil terukir manis di bibirnya. Kemudian dia menatap pentulan dirinya di cermin dan mencoba mengingat apa yang dimaksud Sunhee dengan "about last night". Dia mencoba mengingat setengah mati tapi ga inget-inget juga, akhirnya dia memutuskan untuk cuci muka dan bersih bersih saja.

Ketika dia mendekatkan wajahnya ke cermin, dia kaget melihat bagian bawah bibirnya. Ada noda light pink-orange gitu, Dongwoon menyentuhnya dan mencium aroma peach. Dia merasa mengingat sesuatu..

"Semalem gue... *flashback* OMG. SUN.. SUN.. GUE SUN SI SUNHEE!" Dongwoon langsung panik. Dia bergegas mencucimuka lalu memakai pakaiannya dengan lengkap. Dia berniat pulang dan memohon maaf pada nona nya itu.

Dia keluar dari kamar motel dan mengunci pintunya dan berjalan ke lobi. Mbak di lobi bilang kalo kamarnya udah dibayar, dan si mbak mesem-mesem curiga pada Dongwoon. Dongwoon makin ga enak dan cepet-cepet keluar ke jalanan.

Dongwoon baru jalan beberapa langkah dan berhenti sambil memikirkan yang terjadi semalem. Dia ingat sebenarnya dia sadar saat itu, dan yang dia katakan pada Sunhee adalah perasaannya yang sebenarnya.

"..I don't think I am able to face her.."

~~~~~

"Sun sun, sarapan sun," Seungho menepuk-nepuk kaki Sunhee.

Sunhee menggeliat dan stretching sana sini. "Jam berapa emang sekarang?"

"Setengah sepuluh. Ayo ah kita kan mo ke Pekan Raya Seoul, Mama mo beli mesin jait katanya," Seungho meraih kedua tangan Sunhee dan menariknya supaya bangun.

"Oh iya Papa kan janji sama aku juga mau beli ab coaster. Hoahm~"

Seungho mengacak-acak rambut Sunhee. Sunhee kucek-kucek mata. Lalu keduanya terdiam.

"OH IYA DONGWOON MANA? UDAH PULANG?" teriak Sunhee tiba-tiba yang membuat Seungho loncat dikit karna kaget.

"Ha? Tau tuh ga ada tanda-tanda batang idungnya yang mancung itu dari tadi pagi. Emmm, emang lu ngapain semalem ama dia? Kok lo pulang-pulang jam 2 pagi ga ada dia? Lu apain dia, hah?" tanya Seungho curiga.

Sunhee mendengus. "Bang lu jangan fitnah dah ah! Dia tuh semalem salah buka kaleng minuman, malah jadi mabok, terus gue ga berani bawa dia pulang dalam keadaan mabok, jadi gue bawa ke motel, terus.."

Sunhee terdiam, pandangan matanya kosong.

"Terus?" tanya Seungho.

"Terus gue.. gue.. gue tinggalin deh dia. Gue suruh balik sendiri daripada menimbulkan fitnah, yekan?" kata Sunhee ragu-ragu.

"Pasti ada yang lu umpetin deh dari gue," ujar Seungho dengan yakin. "Gue abang lu Sun, gue tau kalo lo nyembunyiin sesuatu."

Sunhee langsung bangun dari tidurnya dan berjalan ke pintu kamar mandi. "Gausah sotoy deh lu bang."

"Bilang ke gue sekarang ato lo gue aduin udah macem-macem sama Dongwoon."

Sunhee menatap lurus ke mata Seungho. Seungho balas menatap disertai senyum licik.

"HUH! Dasar bibir bengkak lu ye! Iya gue ngaku, semalem gue dicipok ame Dongwoon!" kata Sunhee akhirnya. Mukanya langsung memerah.

"DEMI APA SUN. Astaghfirullah.. Sun.. Sun.. elo.." Seungho tampak tidak percaya.

"Bukan gue yang mulai..."

"ELO UDAH GEDE SUN! ALHAMDULILLAH! Gue kira lo ga normal karna lo ga pernah berinteraksi ama cowo, ternyata lo normal juga! Sekalinya interaksi langsung cipokan lagi! Yaampun Sun gue bangga sama lo!" Seungho melompat dan langsung memeluk adeknya dan berputar-putar.

Sunhee cengo dan diem aja diputer-puterin ama Seungho. Setelah selese muter-muter, Seungho naro Sunhee lagi dan mencubit hidungnya ampe merah lalu keluar kamar.

"Ayo Sun turun, makan!" teriaknya girang.

Sunhee cuma bisa cengo.

~~~~~

Sunhee dan keluarganya akhirnya jadi juga pergi ke PKS (Pekan Raya Seoul) dan berhasil memborong ab coaster demenannya. Mama Hyegyo juga pulang membawa mesin jait keluaran terbaru. Mereka keliling-keliling ampe jam 7 malem, dan sampe rumah kembali jam 8. Sunhee pun langsung mengecek kamar pembantu.

"Mpok Inyong!" panggil Sunhee.

"Eh? Nona sudah pulang?" sapa Mpok Inyong.

"Iyalah kalo belom pulang napa gue bisa ada disini. Eh, Dongwoon udah balik belom?"

"Belom tuh, Non. Nona bawa apa aja, biar saya bantu!"

Mpok Inyong pun pergi sambil membawa belanjaan yang tadinya dipegang Sunhee. Sunhee cuma bisa senderan ditembok sambil ngetuk-ngetuk dagu mikirin Dongwoon kemana.

"Telpon Jihee deh," kata Sunhee sambil meraih ponsel didalam sakunya dan menekan speed dial nomor 5. "Halo, Ji!"

Jihee terdengar mengantuk diseberang. "Ngh? Nape unn? Borong apa aja di PKS tadi?"

"Kaga penting! Eh, si Dongwoon lagi ama Hyunseung ga?"

"Ha? Dongwoon? Kenapa dia?" tanya Jihee balik. Sunhee mendengus kesal.

"Tukang kebun lu mana dah sini gue pengen ngomong!"

Jihee menguap. "Bentar.. huahm.. JAMUUUUUUUUUUUUUUR??!!!"

Sunhee menjauhkan hape dari kupingnya. "Set dah."

"HALOH? NENG PIRANG?" tiba-tiba terdengar suara cempreng alay diseberang telpon.

"Iya, Mur. Mur lu liat Dongwoon ga? Tadi dia nemuin lo, ato ngehubungin lo gitu ga?" tanya Sunhee dengan nada khawatir dan setengah panik.

"Engga tuh neng, emang kenapa ya? Dia kabur? Apa gimana?" tanya Hyunseung penasaran.

Sunhee ragu menjawab. "Ngg.. nanti gue kasih tau deh. Yaudah tengs ya Mur, salam buat semua, dadaaah."

"Dah neng pirang!"

Sunhee menutup telponnya. Dia sekarang mulai khawatir kemana perginya butler satu-satunya itu, karna setau Sunhee, butlernya itu ga punya tempat tinggal lain. Sunhee pun langsung inget seseorang.

"Yoseob! Yunhee unnie! ... Bang Seungho anterin gue ke rumah Yunhee unnie sekarang!"

~~~~~

"Jadi lo ga ngeliat Dongwoon, Seob? Dia ga nelpon lo juga gitu?" tanya Sunhee dengan mata yang masih melek dan belo.

"Huahm, engga neng pirang. Saya teh udah jarang maenan ama Dongwoon, tadi aja pagi-pagi saya ngucapin selamet ultah cuma lewat sms doang. Kenapa gitu neng? Dongwoonnya ilang?" tanya Yoseob balik.

"Gatau nih dari semalem belom pulang! Aduh dia kemana ya, Seob?" tanya Sunhee lagi.

Yoseob menguap. Seungho ngucek-ngucek mata sambil senderan di pintu.

"Suuun! Udah malem mending lo nginep aja dah sini, udah gue siapin kamar noh dua bakal lu ama abang lu. Yuk masuk!" ajak Yunhee.

Yoseob dengan sigap mempersilakan tamunya masuk. Setelah mereka berempat sampai di kamar, Yoseob langsung tepar di kamar pembantu. Yunhee pun langsung naik ke kamarnya. Sunhee dan Seungho terdiam di depan pintu kamar masing-masing.

"Bang.." panggil Sunhee.

"Hm?"

"Dongwoon kemana ya?"

"Ya mana gue tau. Emangnya kenapa sih paling dia liburan apa pulang kampung gitu. Lah elah Sun, lu ga ada dia kayak ga bisa idup aja.." kata Seungho.

Sunhee terdiam. Matanya berkaca-kaca. Seungho jadi ga enak ati dan nyolek pundak adeknya itu.

"Sun? Beneran kaga bisa idup lu tanpa dia? Gue cariin butler lain dah lu jangan ngambek gitu napah?" tanya Seungho dengan khawatir.

Sunhee masih diem. Seungho memegang kedua pundak Sunhee dan digesernya badan Sunhee supaya menghadap dirinya.

"Sun.. jangan bilang?"

"Hiks.." Sunhee mulai menangis.

Seungho langsung memeluk Sunhee. "Unyu, cepcep kenapa ini adek abang yang paling cantik, lebih cantik daripada Nana After School, kenapa nangis?"

"Huwee.. gamau Dowu ilang, Dowu harus ketemuu," kata Sunhee disela tangisnya.

Seungho jadi berasa ngediemin anak kecil yang maenan Barbienya ilang. "Iya udah cep besok kita cari lagi ya."

"Lu kok kayak ngomong ama anak kecil sih bang?!" Sunhee masih sempet sewot sambil nangis.

"Ya abis elunya juga kayak anak kecil sendalnya ilang sebelah!" Seungho jadi ikutan sewot. "Udah dah tidur gih sana udah malem."

~~~~~

Keesokan paginya..

"Sun bangun sun, sarapan abis itu kita pulang. Sun?" Seungho memanggil-manggil Sunhee sambil mengetuk pintu kamar. Akhirnya dia mencoba membuka pintu dan ternyata tidak terkunci. "Sun?"

Seungho memasuki kamar dan tidak menemukan sosok Sunhee, melainkan sebuah memo kecil diatas tempat tidur.

Bang,
Maap semalem gue ngendap2 ke kamar lu dan ngambil kunci mobil,
gue pergi nyari Dowu, bang. Lu ga usah nyusul tar juga gue balik
Tapi gue ga bakal balik tanpa Dowu,
karna gue sadar perasaan gue sama kayak Dowu
Gue juga cinta dia, bang.

-Sunsun-

"Sunhee.. Sun.. SUNHEEEEEE~~~!"

PLETOK!

Sunhee menjentikkan jarinya di dahi Seungho. "Berisik lu teriak-teriak. Gue disini! Nape lu? Laper? Nih gue bawain sarapan. Gue, Yunhee ama Yoseob udah sarapan duluan. Lu kebo banget tadi ga bisa dibangunin.."

Seungho bingung. Dia bangun dari tidurnya dan mengucek matanya. Jadi tadi mimpi toh..

Sunhee menyiapkan sepiring nasi goreng dan menyerahkannya pada abangnya. Lalu dia duduk di pinggir kasur Seungho. "Bang.."

"Ape?" tanya Seungho sambil menyuap nasi ke mulutnya.

"Kok gue ngerasa kehilangan banget ya?" tanya Sunhee.

"Iyalah. Ini bukan rumah lu, jelas lu ngerasa kehilangan," kata Seungho dengan mulut penuh.

Sunhee menepuk kaki abangnya. "Bukan itu! Soal Dowu. Dia ga ada, gue berasa sepi aja gitu. Ga enak deh pokoknya."

Seungho jadi ingat sesuatu yang tadinya mau ditanyakan pada Sunhee. "Eh iya Sun, kalo gue boleh nanya yak. Itu, yang kata lo dicipok Dowu, selain itu ada kejadian penting ga? Dia bilang apa gitu?"

Sunhee udah ga blushing lagi karna Seungho udah tau semua. "Dia.. itu.. nyatain cinta masa ama gue. Haha.." Sunhee ketawa maksa tapi lemes.

Seungho menghentikan kunyahannya. "Demi apa?"

"Demi ketebelan bibir lu bang. Iya. Tapi dia kok.. ga mikir banget ya suka ama majikan sendiri. Emang gue ngapain coba, dia liat gue darimana bisa bilang cinta ke gue, ha?" tanya Sunhee pada abangnya. Seungho menelan kunyahannya perlahan.

"Tapi wajar aja sih Sun. Yaelah, gue aja yang abang lu sendiri, yang tau aib-aib lu, tetep mengakui kalo lu tuh cantik, baik, kenape lu masih heran ada yang suka sama lu?" tanya Seungho balik. Sunhee terlihat bingung.

Sunhee bengong dan terlihat sedih. Seungho mengeluarkan senyum mautnya.

"Ga usah ngibul Sun ama gue, gue tau kapan lu ngibul, kapan lu jujur. Kalo sekarang lo pasti lagi munafik deh. Nih Sun, kunci mobil gue. Lu bawa tuh mobil gue, cari deh tuh laki lo ampe dapet. Jangan pulang sebelum lu nemuin dia," kata Seungho.

"Ha? Ngibul? Laki gue? Apaan deh, bang?" Sunhee terlihat bingung.

Seungho nyengir lagi. "Sun, dari mata lu gue tau lu tuh kehilangan Dongwoon banget. Gue juga yakin lu cinta juga kan ame die? Iye kan? Cari gih daripada gue ikutan sedih liat muka murung lu. Gue yang ijinin ama mama papa dah," katanya.

"Bang.." mata Sunhee berkaca-kaca.

"Iya iya lu mo bilang makasih terus meluk gue kan? Sini-sini," kata Seungho pede.

"Maksud gue bagi nasi gorengnya sesuap," kata Sunhee menyamber sendok Seungho dan menyuap segunung nasi goreng ke mulutnya. "Nah sekarang baru deh peluk, UNYU MAKASI YA BANG AIWUBBYU PUL!"

Seungho terpaksa merem melek takut keciprat isi mulutnya Sunhee. "Iya Sun iya. Kapan berangkat lu?"

"Sekarang. Dah Bang Seungho! Abang paling ganteng sedunia~" kata Sunhee sambil meninggalkan kamar Seungho.

~~~~~

"Sekarang gue nyari kemana ya? Bego dah gue main jalan pake mobil abang aja. Duit buat bensin ada kaga nih.." Sunhee mengintip dompetnya. "Oh ada kartu kredit Bank Nasional Korsel Aluminium. Yah meskipun limitnya ga setinggi Platinum tapi bolehlah."

Sunhee memperhatikan jalanan disekitarnya dan melewati sebuah minimarket. Sunhee berjalan pelan di jalur lambat. Matanya menjalar kemana-mana kalo aja tiba-tiba nemu Dongwoon dipinggir jalan. Lalu matanya menangkap sesuatu.

"Loh.. itu.."

Sunhee menepi dan membunyikan klakson. Sang orang yang diklakson, yang baru keluar membawa kantong plastik dari 7eleven, menoleh ke arah suara dan melambai menghampiri mobil Sunhee.

"Tumben sendirian, Sun? Abang lu mana?" tanya June.

"Mo ke J.Tunes ya? Bareng yuk, naik Bang!" kata Sunhee.

June iya iya aja sambil naik ke kursi samping sopir. "Lu gue tanya kaga jawab. Mana abang lu? Lu ngapain sendirian?"

Sunhee menjalankan mobilnya pelan dan menjawab sambil fokus ke jalanan. "Bangku lagi di rumah sepupu gue. Gue lagi nyariin pembokat gue nih."

"Ha? Oh yang mukanya arab itu ya? Siapa namanya? Dong.. Dong.. Kedondong?" tanya June asal.

"Iya aja dah ama lu mah," jawab Sunhee. June tertawa pelan. "Dia ngilang tau dari semalem."

"Emang abis lu apain?" tanya June. Muka Sunhee langsung kaku. June nyengir. "HAYO ngapain lu ama diaaaaa?"

"Lu jangan bacot dah bang kalo ga gue tabrakin ni mobil mati berdua kita," kata Sunhee sadis.

"Iya ampun, Sun," June langsung menutup mulutnya. "Eh tapi," tanya June lagi. "Lo udah nyari ke tempat asalnya belom?"

Sunhee mengerutkan alisnya. "Tempat asal?"

"Dimana lu mungut dia," kata June seenak udel. "Eh maap, dimana lu nemuin dia maksud gue."

Sunhee sampe lupa dimana dia pertama kali ketemu Dongwoon. Sunhee sibuk mikir sampe hampir kelewatan gedung J.Tunes.

"Eh eh eh kiri mbak kiri!" teriak June ketika menyadari mereka hampir kelewatan. Sunhee kaget dikit lalu menepi dan memasuki area drop off lobi J.Tunes.

"Mampir dulu ga nih Sun? Kapan mau les dance lagi?" tanya June sambil turun dari mobil.

"Ga mampir dulu deh Bang. Les privatnya lanjut dirumah gue aja deh, flexible kan jadwalnya? Nanti lu gue telpon kalo gue lagi pengen les," kata Sunhee.

"Sip deh. Ati-ati dijalan ya Sun, mudah-mudahan si Dongwoon ketemu!" kata June sambil melambai.

Sunhee tersenyum, balas melambai, dan akhirnya meninggalkan gedung J.Tunes.

~~~~~

Sunhee memarkir mobilnya di depan sebuah gedung. Dia terdiam sambil mengetuk-ngetuk jarinya ke dashboard dan mencoba menikmati lagu yang lagi muter.

"Nah sekarang gue kemana nih? Aduh mati gaya gue," keluh Sunhee.

Sunhee melihat ke sekeliling. Jalanan ga begitu rame, pejalan kaki cuma dikit doang yang lewat-lewat. Tiba-tiba ada yang ngetuk kacanya. Sunhee ngangkat tangan pertanda dia nolak memberi sumbangan. Tapi ketukannya tambah banyak dan nyebelin. Sunhee akhirnya nengok dan kaget.

"Jiah, Bang Johu?"

Sunhee membuka kaca jendela mobilnya. "Ngapain bang disini?" tanya Sunhee.

"Elu yang ngapain disini. Ini kan gedung FnC, jelaslah gue kesini kerja. Lah elu? Kangen les? Mau ngeles lagi?" tanya Jonghun.

Sunhee melihat gedung didepannya. "Eh iya ya FnC. Napa gue bisa nyasar kesini ya."

Jonghun ikut-ikutan ngeliat ke gedung didepannya. Lalu nengok ke Sunhee lagi. "Mo masuk apa engga nih?"

Sunhee keluar dari mobilnya dan menguncinya. "Masuk aja deh mati gaya gue."

~~~~~

"Love Love Love~~"

PLOKPLOKPLOKPLOK~

Sunhee heboh tepuk tangan ketika Jonghyun dan Jonghun mengakhiri jamming session mereka. "Cool banget tuh, lagu baru Bang?"

"Yoi. Lagu bandnya si Jonghyun tuh," kata Jonghun yang diem aja ketika Sunhee menyamber gitar akustiknya dan memetik-metik asal tapi merdu.

"Btw Sun ada angin apa ke FnC?" tanya LJ.

"Gatau gue cuma nyupir kemana si mobil membawa gue aja," kata Sunhee, masih metik-metik gitar. "Sebenernya gue lagi nyari pembokat gue."

"Dongwoon?" tanya Jonghun sambil naikin sebelah alis. Sunhee mengangguk. "Kenapa dia?"

"Ilang. Ga pulang-pulang dari semalem," kata Sunhee.

"Kayak Bang Toyib dong," celetuk LJ, jayus. Sunhee cuma bisa menatap iba.

"Lo udah coba nyari kerumah temen-temennya? Si Yoseob, ama yang kayak jamur siapa tuh.. Hyunseung?" tanya Jonghun.

Sunhee masih memetik gitarnya. "Udah. Kaga ada."

"Temen sekolahnya lah. Temen segengnya, temennya deh pokoknya!" tanya Jonghun lagi.

Sunhee terlihat ingat sesuatu, lalu meneruskan memainkan gitar. "Nanti gue telpon Doojoon deh. Tapi pasti ga sama dia deh gue yakin."

"Yah coba dulu lah. Eh gue pengep liat muka lo yang bete gitu. Kita jamming aja gimana? Gue di keyboard deh, lo gitar, terus Jonghyun drum, bisa kan, J?" tanya Jonghun memastikan. LJ langsung berjalan ke arah drum sambil ngacungin jempol.

~~~~~

Seharian itu, Sunhee malah akhirnya nyampah. Nganterin June ke J.Tunes, ngejamming bareng Jonghun dan LJ di FnC, dan mampir ke rumah Doojoon dan mendapat hasil nihil. Dongwoon ga ada disana dan Doojoon pun gatau temen sebangkunya itu ada dimana. Akhirnya Sunhee jemput Seungho lagi di rumah Yunhee, lalu pulang ke kediaman keluarga Song.

Sejak butler kesayangan Sunhee pergi dan ngilang entah kemana, Sunhee jadi sering bengong sendiri dirumah. Kadang suka mainin gitar sambil bengong, sikat gigi sambil bengong, nyuci mobil sambil bengong. Mama Hyegyo pun heran dan bertanya ke Seungho.

"Eh Ho. Adek kamu kenapa sih sekarang jadi sering bengong? Mama ngeri dia kesambet deh," kata Mama Hyegyo sambil nyisir dan liatin Sunhee yang lagi nyuci mobil.

"Itu mah, nyari butlernya ga nemu-nemu," jawab Seungho singkat, lagi baca komik.

"Lah pan Mama udah hire butler baru itu si Jaewon," kata Mama Hyegyo lagi.

"Yah mama kayak gatau aja. Sunhee tuh udah terlanjur sayang ama butler yang lama," Seungho membalik halaman komiknya.

Mama Hyegyo kaget. "Sama Dongwoon? Terlanjur sayang gimana?"

"Ye sama-sama cinta gitu Ma," Seungho membalik halaman komiknya lagi.

"Demi apa," Mama Hyegyo menjatuhkan sisirnya, namun dengan tangkas ditangkap Seungho.

"Ma, jangan marah ya ma ya. Seungho tau Mama pasti ga setuju kalo Sunhee ama Dongwoon jadian. Tapi coba pikirin perasaan Sunhee, Ma.."

"Mama dari dulu pengen Dongwoon jadi menantu mama," samber Mama Hyegyo.

"Ha?" Seungho ceming.

Mama Hyegyo tersenyum dan menatap ke langit langit. Seungho ikutan ngeliat atep, disangka emaknya nyariin cicak. "Siapa yang ga mau punya menantu kayak Dongwoon? Udah ganteng, baik, patuh, disuruh apa aja bisa! Itu sosok calon menantu idaman, tau!"

Seungho lalu melihat muka Mamanya lalu ngangguk-ngangguk bae.

"Nah sekarang Dongwoonnya mana?"

"Pan ilang, Ma," kata Seungho melas.

"Cari ampe ketemu!"

"Cari kemana, Ma???" suara Seungho makin melas dan manja.

"Susah ah ngomong ama kamu," Mama Hyegyo pun melengos pergi.

Seungho mengikuti langkah mamanya dengan tatapan "YE DASAR EMAK ANEH".

~~~~~

Sudah genap seminggu setelah Dongwoon menghilang. Sunhee lagi ngaso di sofa ruang tamu sambil mainin hapenya dan chatting conference di laptop bareng Daehee dan Jihee. Kedua bestfriendnya itu mencoba menghibur Sunhee dan melawak selucu-lucunya supaya Sunhee bisa mengeluarkan ketawa HAHAHAHAHAHA nya seperti biasa, tapi yang muncul hanya hahahaha.

Tiba-tiba..

BINGEUL BINGEUL BINGEUL BINGEUL~

"Sun? Mau jamming bareng lagi ga?" tanya suara diseberang.

Sunhee stretching badannya. "Ga sekarang dah Bang Johu, males gerak nih."

"Masih bete ya? Dongwoon belom ketemu?" tanya Jonghun. Sunhee cuma membalas dengan deheman. "Lo udah beneran nyari kemana-mana?"

"Udah."

"Ke pantai udah belom?"

"Ngapain juga gue nyari ke pantai."

"Lah kan kita pertama ketemu dia disana, waktu mau banana boat-an. Yakan?"

Sunhee langsung terdiam. Mukanya jadi cerah. "OH IYAYA kok gue ga kepikiran ya? Yaampun Bang Johu!"

Jonghun tersenyum diujung sana. "Mau gue temenin kesananya? Gue jemput lo dulu nih."

"Gapapa gue sendiri bawa mobil. BANG JOHU TENGS BANGET YA UDAH DIINGETIN! Nanti pulangnya gue traktir deh oke? Ama LJ juga deh gue tau dia lagi nguping kan?"

LJ diseberang sana cuma cengengesan. "Yaudah ati-ati ya Sun moga ketemu!" kata Jonghun.

"Iya! Dah Bang Johu! Daah LJ!" Sunhee menutup telponnya, menyamber cardigan dan kunci mobilnya, lalu langsung melesat ke garasi.

~~~~~

Sunhee sampai di pantai sekitar pukul 5.30 sore. Langit udah oren, matahari bawaannya udah mau ngumpet aja. Sunhee turun dari mobil dan buru-buru jalan ke pantai. Angin yang berhembus bikin dia merinding, secara cuma pake hotpants, sandal jepit ama t-shirt gombrong. Sunhee pun memasang cardigannya dan mulai mencari Dongwoon.

Pantainya saat itu sedang rame menjelang sepi. Ramenya cuma deket gerbang doang, karna orang-orang pada mau pulang. Sunhee sempet nyari ditengah kerumunan orang yang keluar, tapi ga ada tanda-tanda sosok Dongwoon disana. Sunhee lalu melanjutkan berjalan ke pantai. Dia melihat ke kanan dan kiri. Tiba-tiba dia menangkap sesosok cowok sedang membereskan banana boatnya.

Sunhee menghampiri orang itu dari belakang. "Bang. Mo naek perahu dong."

Si abang menjawab tanpa menoleh. Sepertinya lagi bete. "Yah maap maap kata Neng, udah mau sunset jadi udahan nih saya nariknya."

"Tapi saya mo naek," Sunhee ngotot.

"Neng ga liat apa saya udah ngeberesin.." si abang akhirnya nengok dengan muka sebel, lalu berubah kaget. "No.. Nona Sunhee?"

Sunhee melipat kedua tangannya. "Kemana aja lo seminggu ini, ha? Gue udah cape-cape ya gotong lo ke motel, ngebiarin lo istirahat, terus lo ngilang seenak jidat lo, ga ngasih kabar ke siapapun, selama seminggu?"

Dongwoon menggaruk kepalanya dengan canggung. "Nona.. saya.."

"Lo pikir gue rela apa kerjaan rumah ga ada yang ngurusin? Lo pikir gue seneng ama butler baru gue yang sifatnya beda kaya lo? Kenapa lo bisa lari dari tanggung jawab lo gitu aja sih?"

Pertanyaan Sunhee yang bertubi-tubi membuat Dongwoon speechless.

"And do you think I didn't remember what happened that night? Or do you think I would just let it go coz you were drunk?"

Dongwoon felt even more guilty and looked down.

"You made me fall head over heels looking for you. I actually would just let this go. I would easily hire a new butler without even worrying for you. But I can't. And do you know why?"

Sunhee paused to let Dongwoon at least speak up. But he didn't.

"Because I felt the same way to you, Dongwoon."

Dongwoon finally looked back into Sunhee's eyes. And he realized there were tears flowing down her cheeks.

"I kept looking for you. I felt lost without you..it's coz.. since you said those words. I felt the same. I.. I love.."

Sunhee's speech was cut off because Dongwoon suddenly grabbed Sunhee and wrapped her in his arms. He hugged her so tight that even more tears came out from Sunhee's eyes.

"Mian. Mianhae. I never thought it would turn out to be this way. I was too scared to come back to your house after what I've done.. I'm sorry," Dongwoon didn't let go and ran his fingers through Sunhee's hair.

"You didn't even let me finish my sentence," said Sunhee. Dongwoon couldn't help but smile and loosen his arms. He pulled away but kept his hands on Sunhee's shoulders.

"Then please continue, Lady," said Dongwoon, making Sunhee blush and look away.

"Since you're now asking, I shouldn't have mentioned it at the first place," she scoffed and wiped her tears.

Dongwoon smiled. He pulled her back and hugged her again. "Then let me finish and repeat it for you?"

Sunhee nodded. She closed her eyes to the warmth and relaxing scent of Dongwoon's body.

"You. I love you. Is that what you were going to say?" asked Dongwoon. He felt cold himself so he didn't want to let Sunhee go too.

"Ne. Saranghaeyo," said Sunhee, right in Dongwoon's ear. It made Dongwoon smile and gave a few pats on her back.

Sunhee took a deep breath. She pats Dongwoon's back too. And they finally let go of each other.

"Sekarang lo supirin gue ampe rumah, banyak kerjaan yang nunggu," kata Sunhee seenak jidat.

"Siap Nona! Tapi.. saya mau minta sesuatu.." ujar Dongwoon.

Sunhee mengangkat sebelah alis. "Apa?"

"Saya mau les privatin Nona. Jadi private teacher Nona, boleh kan?" pinta Dongwoon.

"Les? Les apa lagi coba," Sunhee berjalan ke arah gerbang diikuti Dongwoon disampingnya.

"Les di bidang.. tata cara menyayangi dan mencintai Son Dongwoon dengan baik," kata Dongwoon sambil mencium pipi Sunhee dengan kilat, lalu langsung melesat dan lari menjauh sambil tersenyum malu.

Sunhee kaget. Sambil memegang pipinya dan menutupi wajahnya yang memerah, dia pun mengejar Dongwoon.

"YA! SON DONGWOON!"

THE END

Sunhee Susah Jodoh {potekan 1}

2010-06-11T17:16:00.000-07:00

“Hee!”

Sunhee terus berjalan tanpa memedulikan suara orang yang memanggilnya dari jauh.

“Hee! Woi Song Sunhee!”

Sunhee berhenti, menghentakkan sebelah kakinya dengan keras lalu berbalik badan.

“HEH. Udah berapa kali gue bilang kalo manggil gue tuh Sun, jangan Hee! Ga enak tau dengernya. Lagian kalo lo manggil gue Hee, yang nengok bakal berapa orang coba, ha?”

Sang tersangka pemanggil Hee itu cuma diam dan membetulkan letak kacamatanya. “Udah kebiasaan manggil lu Hee!”

“Seterah! Ampe lo panggil gue Hee lagi gue ga bakal nengok!” Sunhee manyun dan balik badan lagi dengan heboh hingga rambut coklatnya itu mengibas ke muka si tersangka.

“PUEH. HANJA. Rambut lu tuh kayak ijuk tau ga? Seenaknya aja dikibas-kibasin. Rambut lu ama buntut kuda masih alusan buntut kuda!” kata doi pemanggil Hee sambil berlari pergi dan sesekali melet-melet ke Sunhee.

“YA! KIM KIBUM RESEH LU YE!!!!”

~~~~~

“Gradien garis singgung kurva y = x3 + 3x – 1 sama dengan 6. Jika titik singgung dilalui oleh parabola y = x2 + 2 maka ordinat titik singgung =…. ?”

“Nyerah ah gue, Ki,” Sunhee menghela napas sambil naro pensil di atas bibirnya dan memonyongkan mulutnya.

“Hee, manggil gue jangan pake Ki nape? Emang gue aki lu?” Kibum ikutan manyun dan sekali lagi membetulkan letak kacamatanya.

“Lu aja manggil gue Hee mulu. Suka-suka gue manggil lu apa. Huh. Eh ini gradien apa apaan sih. Pelajaran kelas XI kalo ga salah. Kita masuk sastra inggris begini, gue kira ga bakal ada matematikanya. Ternyata masih disuguhin matematika buat semester pertama. Ngek,” kata Sunhee. Dia mulai mencoret-coret asal di sebuah buku.

“ET BUKU GUE JANGAN DI CORET. Set dah. Kalo tangan gatel, coret buku dewek ngape? Ini buku orang dikotorin..” Kibum sewot dan mengeluarkan suara cemprengnya.

“Berisik lu CINA. Itu buku gue aja ada di wilayah meja lo. Sini balikin!” perintah Sunhee.

“Iya, Tuan Putri…” sahut Kibum. Sunhee tersenyum puas. “…kegelapan.”

“APA LO BILANG?”

“SSSSSSSHT~!!!!”
Sunhee langsung menutup mukanya dengan buku karena takut dipelototin orang seisi perpus. Salahnya juga sih tereak-tereak di perpus. Kibum menggerakkan bibirnya seraya berbisik “mampus lu”.

“Ki..”

“Ape?”

“Kita kan udah tengah semester pertama nih yak. Perasaan kok kita kaga eksis-eksis dah? Begaul gitu ama yang lain. Ikutan ekskul kek, aktif di organisasi mahasiswa gitu kek…” Sunhee mendengus dan berbisik, “..punya pacar kek.”

“Ha? Punya pacar?” Kibum otomatis kaget dan matanya yang sipit itu mendadak belo.

“Bosen gue Ki kaga ada yang merhatiin! Sejak putus dari June pas jamannya gue SMA kelas X! Abis dia rese. Tapi gue kangen. Bukan kangen dia sih. Kangen ada yang care gitu, Ki…” kata Sunhee dengan melas.

Kibum melihat kembali ke bukunya dan mengetuk-ngetukan pensilnya. “Gue biasa aja ah, Hee. Gue kaga pernah punya pacar si, lu tau kan.”

Sunhee menoleh ke Kibum. “Iya ya. HAHA. Melas lu, Ki! Emang kenapa dah lo kaga pernah gitu deket ama cewe?”

“Emang situ apaan kalo bukan cewe?” canda Kibum.

“Selain gue, Ki -__-”

Kali ini giliran Kibum yang menghela napas. “Gue..”

Dia berhenti sambil memandang Sunhee yang menekuni buku math-nya. “Hm?” Tanya Sunhee, tidak mengalihkan perhatiannya dari buku.

“Gue emang.. susah jodoh kayaknya,” lanjut Kibum dengan melas.

Sunhee berhenti. Menatap Kibum lagi, lalu nunduk dan mukul-mukul meja tanpa suara. Bangun-bangun mukanya udah merah nahan ketawa.

“Tenang ya, Ki. Nanti gue cariin cewe yang baik bakal elu! Lo juga cariin gue cowo tapi!”

Kibum hanya bisa tersenyum sepet. “Iye.”

~~~~~

“You and I together it just feels so right~~ nananananananana..”

“JEGER!”

“KWETIAU SEAFOOD GORENG. Sialan lu, Sun!”

Sunhee cengengesan sambil duduk disebelah Daehee yang sedang dengerin iPodnya. “Mana laki lo? Si Mohawk setengah pirang petok-petok ringdingdong itu?”
“Sun, dia punya nama ya. Namanya JONGHYUN. OKE. Belom selese kuliah dia. Nah lu ada apaan maen-maen ke fakultas gue?” Tanya Daehee, melepas earphonenya.

“Mejeng lah! Sekalian ngobrol ama elu, sekalian ngecengin apakah ada anak fakultas hukum yang oke! Mau punya pacar juga gue kayak elu, Dae,” kata Sunhee. Matanya menjalar kemana-mana.

“Sedih amet sih lu, Sun. Lo ya, udah cantik, bae, lumayan pinter. Kurang apa? Lo kurang peka, kurang bisa diem, ga bisa masak, ga jago olahraga apapun, ga bisa maen alat musik, kurang waras..”

“EITS. Gue terima lo bilang segala kekurangan gue. Tapi yang terakhir apa-apaan tuh? Gue ga kurang waras! Emang gue ga waras sama sekali,” kata Sunhee dengan bangga.

Daehee nempeleng pala Sunhee ampe Sunhee maju kedepan. “Pantes lu susah jodoh!”

“Biarin! Yang penting yang susah jodoh bukan gue doing, tapi Kibum juga! HAHAH si cina cempreng,” Sunhee tertawa iblis.

Daehee mengerutkan alisnya. “Ha? Oh si temen SMA lo dulu itu.. mana dia sekarang? Bukannya lo ngintilin dia mulu ya?”

“Enak aja, gue yang dikintilin mulu ama dia! Udah pulang dia di telpon emaknya minta bantuin masak HAHAHA. Tapi salut lah gue dia bisa masak. Daripada gue. Masak air aja angus.”

Daehee makin mengerutkan alisnya dan menyesali mempunyai sahabat sebego dan sepolos Sunhee meskipun cantiknya udah kayak apaan tau.

Tiba-tiba sesosok laki berambut setengah coklat setengah pirang, cengengesan dari jauh dan membuat Sunhee bersyukur karena ada yang lebih ga waras daripada dirinya, menutup mata Daehee dari belakang.

“Tebak siapaaaaa?” kata laki setengah coklat setengah pirang itu dengan suara banci. Sunhee mau muntah dengernya.

“EH? Eh siapa nih, Sun? SUN! TOLONGIN GUE!” teriak Daehee dengan panik.

“Dasar pasangan sableng,” dengus Sunhee.

“Oh, Jonghyun! KYAAA~~,” Daehee menjerit kesenengan. Dia berdiri dan langsung memberi Jonghyun ciuman kilat di bibirnya. Sunhee memutar bola matanya dan menjulurkan lidahnya.

“Gue minggat deh ya, nyari kecengan lagi. Mules perut gue liat lo bedua!” kata Sunhee dengan sensi dan beranjak pergi.

“Dah, Sunhee!” kata Jonghyun dan Daehee barengan. Sunhee yang sudah berjalan hanya melambaikan tangannya dari jauh.

~~~~~

“Iya unn! Jadi tadi tuh ya, si Minho lalalalalala, blablablabla, anananannaa, aldjksahfufgsjdasdkasjduerjw.. terus aku tadi alskdjarqiwurroqrqrlsdnxcb…”

Sunhee menguap sambil membetulkan letak earphonenya. Dia sudah mengantuk. Novel buatannya yang sedang dia ketik di laptop jadi terbengkalai. Suara Jihee di seberang telpon kedengeran kayak alien lagi kumur-kumur.

“Jadi gimana menurut unnie?”

“GROOOK~~”

“Unn? Unnie melihara babi? Kok aku baru tau..” Tanya Jihee dengan amat polos.

“Sialan lu Ji, itu suara gue ngorok. Eh gimana tadi? Minho kenapa? Coba ulang lagi dari awal,” pinta Sunhee sambil ngelap iler.

Terdengar hembusan napas di seberang. “Unn aku cape. Makasih deh udah dengerin. Bbi rong bbi…”

“EEEEH TUNGGU. Besok aku nemuin Minho deh minta penjelasan ngapain dia jalan ama Kristal beling ahli debus itu ya. Kamu jangan sedih. Aku lagi ga punya pisang,” kata Sunhee.

“HAHAHA gapapa aku punya banyak pocky pisang disini jadi aku ga bakal sedih! Tengkyu ya unn. Aku heran deh, unnie pakar banget soal cinta tapi kenapa sendirinya ga punya cowo?” Jihee bertanya lagi dengan polos lagi dan sangat menohok.

Sunhee batuk-batuk ga jelas dan srot-srotin ingus. “Hmm. Sebenernya pengen juga Ji punya cowo tapi apa daya. Tampang secantik ini ternyata masih kurang, harus ada talent yang sepesial gitu Ji, pake telor.”

Jihee naikin alis, bingung dengan apa yang dimaksud cewe sarap di seberang telpon yang udah dia anggep bagai unnienya sendiri. “Sabar ya unn aku bantuin cari deh. Unnie mau yang kayak apa? Di fakultasnya Minho banyak kok unn cowo ganteng dan tajir, tinggal pilih!”

“Fakultas Minho? Bentar.. teknik ya? WAH ANAK TEKNIK PASTI COOL. Oke besok jemput aku di fakultasku ya terus kita ke teknik bareng!” Sunhee langsung bermood cerah.

Tiba-tiba sebuah sms mendatangi hapenya *?*. Sunhee membuka inboxnya.

From : C2 (Cina Cempreng)
Hee, makalah kite tentang multikulturalisme di eropa begimana?

“Ji, udahan dulu ya telponannya, kudu ngerjain tugas nih! Oke. Bbi rong bbi rong!”

~~~~~

“SUUN? MAKAAAAAN!”

Sunhee memakai bajunya dengan asal lalu buru-buru turun tangga. “IYE MAMA CANTIK. SET DAH YAK. Kaga usah pake toa bisa kali.”

“Anak ama emak sama aja, toa toa juga!” canda seseorang sambil menarik rambut Sunhee dengan pelan.

“Ah oppa! Ga usah narik rambut napa, baru krimbat sendiri nih!” Sunhee ngamuk dan membelai rambutnya sendiri.

“Krimbat sendiri? Pantes kaga ngefek!” Seungho melet di depan muka adeknya dan berlari ke ruang makan.

“MAMAAAA, OPPA NAKAL!” teriak Sunhee, 3856238 kali lebih toa dari teriakannya sebelumnya.

“Hush, Sunhee! Udah tau oppa kamu centil ama adek sendiri, ga usah diladenin dong! Ga usah teriak juga, malu ama Mpok Inyong,” kata Papa Sunhee yang mirip bintang legendaries, Rain, dengan bijak.

Sunhee menoleh ke Seo Inyong, pembantunya yang dia rasa lebih cantik daripada dirinya sendiri, yang sudah mengurus rumahnya dan loyal padanya sejak dia masih kecil. “Maap ya, Mpok! Pasti pengeng ye denger teriakan aye mulu tiap hari?”

“Kaga pape, Neng! Udah biasa! Silakan duduk tuh Neng, udah disiapin makanannya,” kata Mpok Inyong dengan suaranya yang imut itu.

“Wets! Cumi rica ama kangkung tumis bawang putih! Mpok Inyong emang paling top dah masakannya!” kata Seungho girang sambil duduk dan langsung nyentongin nasi ke piringnya.

Keluarga Song pun resmi memulai makan malamnya. Di rumah mereka yang tidak terlalu megah namun minimalis dan futuristic itu, suasana kehangatan keluarga sangat terasa.

Sunhee tinggal bersama kedua orang tuanya, Song Jihoon dan Song Hyegyo serta abangnya yang rese namun tetap disayang, Song Seungho. Ditambah Mpok Inyong yang membantu mama Hyegyo untuk mengerjakan segala pekerjaan rumah tangga. Keluarga Song memang bukan keluarga paling tajir di Korea, tapi mereka berkecukupan. Papa Jihoon bekerja sebagai dosen di sebuah universitas, sedangkan Mama Hyegyo baru saja membuka salon pertamanya. Seungho sendiri sedang mengadu nasip dengan jurusan ilmu komunikasi yang dia ambil, katanya sih, sekalian nunggu beasiswa dari Australia.

Sedangkan Sunhee sendiri, nasibnya miris. Abangnya udah punya cewe, cantik banget mirip UEE. Namanya lupa siapa, bentar ya ditanya dulu. Oh ya namanya Cho Sunyoo, biasa dipanggil Sunny. Seumuran sama Sunhee, baik, manis, suara oke. pantes sang abang kepincut, emang demenannya yang imut-imut.

Secara teknis abangnya lebih pinter daripada Sunhee. Mungkin karena lahir duluan? Abangnya ini berbakat di segala bidang. Olahraga apa aja bisa, nyanyi bisa, maen piano jago gelaaa. Ngedance juga jago. Masak pun bisa. Sebutin kegiatan apa aja, pasti bisa dilakukan Seungho. Tapi Sunhee? Kebagian sisa doang. Kalo Seungho bisa apa aja, berarti Sunhee kebalikannya alias ga bisa apa aja. Memang ada beberapa talent yang Sunhee punya, tapi baginya, itu ga cukup eksis.

“Sun,” sahut mama Hyegyo seraya menelan makanannya. “Tadi mama ditelpon temen mama, tante Lee, inget ga?”

“Engga,” kata Sunhee sambil ngunyah.

“Yaudah pokoknya dia. Katanya dia butuh tutor English buat anaknya. Nah berhubung dia males cari guru mahal, mama rekomendasiin kamu deh, lumayan kan? English kamu lancer dan faseh, udah gitu temen mama ga perlu bayar mahal. Semua senang, semua untung,” kata mama Hyegyo sambil tersenyum cantik.

“Anda puas saya lemas itu namanya, Ma. Cape, Ma, aku! Lagian berani bayar berapa sih, si tante Lee itu?” tanya Sunhee dengan nyolot.

“Anaknya ganteng loh, Sun. Hampir seumuran kamu. Eh apa diatas kamu dua tahun ya?” lanjut mama Hyegyo.

“OKE DEAL. Kapan dan dimana, Ma?”

~~~~~

Sunhee berjalan dengan cepat ke arah sesosok mahluk berkacamata yang sedang membaca buku di bangku taman fakultas. Sunhee tersenyum lebar dan menepuk pundak si mahluk.

“Woy, Ki!”

“Hm?” gumam Kibum dengan kesal. Dia paling ga suka kalo lagi asik baca terus diganggu.

“Akhirnya dapet juga kecengan baru!” Sunhee duduk disamping Kibum. “Baca apa lagi lo?” tanyanya sambil melihat cover buku yang dipegang Kibum. “The Book of Lost Things?”

Kibum dengan cepat menutup bukunya. “Ah elu, Hee! Lagi seru juga, baru nyampe David masuk ke dunia dongeng itu. Kecengan apa maksud lo?”

“Nyokap nyuruh gue ngelesin anak temennya! Ngelesin English doanglah gampang, lumayan kan gue digaji sambil cuci mata? HAHA!” Sunhee terlihat amat girang seperti tante yang mau dibelikan satu set panci happy call.

Kibum ikut tersenyum. “Seriusan lu, Sun? Eh.. Hee? WAH gitu mah gue juga mau! Tanyain ada anak yang cewe ga?”

“WU!” Sunhee nempeleng pala Kibum. Ni bocah bedua emang hobi tempelengan. “Lu mah ngasi les privat bahasa mandarin aja sono! Cocok ama muka lo! HAHAH!”

Kibum masang muka -____- tapi berubah jadi =) secepat kilat. “Seneng lah gue liat temen gue lagi girang! Seengganya gue dicaci maki dengan mood yang baik. Gue traktir dah makan siang kali ini, Hee!”

“SERIUSAN LU? GYAAA AYO KI!” Sunhee makin girang dan refleks menarik lengan Kibum ke arah kantin, sementara Kibum hanya geleng-geleng sambil senyum.

~~~~~

Sunhee menatap ke luar jendela mobil. Dia melihat rumah yang kayak rumah kaca di tengah hutan itu. Tiba-tiba dia parno sendiri.

“Bang, apa ga bisa temenin ampe pintu depan aja?” pinta Sunhee.

Seungho menggeleng. “Kaga, gue kudu jemput Sunny dulu! Baru pulang ekskul vocal dia. Udah dah Sun, turun gih. Good luck ya semoga tu anak beneran ganteng ga Cuma omongan mama aja biar lu mau ngajar.”

“Lu ngancurin harapan gue banget dah, Bang.”

Seungho nyengir-nyengir ga jelas. Sunhee pun turun dari mobil dan dengan ragu berjalan ke pintu masuk rumah itu. “Duh mana bentar lagi magrib. Kenapa dia mintanya les jam segini juga sih?”

Sunhee memencet bel yang ada di samping pintu masuk. Tak lama sosok ibu paruh baya yang terlihat awet muda tapi ga secantik mama Hyegyo itu membukakan pintu.

“Oh, Sunhee ya? Wah sampe juga kamu disini, ayo nak, masuk dulu! Tante panggilin anak tante dulu ya. Mau minum apa?” tanya si Tante Lee dengan sangat baik dan ramah.

“Ah? Ga usah repot-repot, Tante. Aku ga aus kok paling kalo aus ambil sendiri, boleh ga?” tanya Sunhee. Setengah sopan, setengah nyolot.

“Ya boleh dong, anggep aja rumah sendiri ya! Sunhee tunggu sebentar ya!” Tante Lee melesat ke kamar atas dan turun lagi dengan seorang cowo yang mukanya lempeng mengikutinya dari belakang.

Sunhee mengerutkan dahi. Cowo itu kaya ga ada ekspresi idup. Mukanya lurus, datar, tapi bukan setan muka rata ya. Pokoknya ga ada ekspresi gitu. Ganteng sih, cuma Sunhee jadi rada parno liatnya. Apa dia ada masalah mental? Batin Sunhee.

“Nah, Sunhee, kenalin, ini anak tante. Jonghyun, ini tutor English kamu mulai sekarang ya,” kata Tante Lee.

Jonghyun?

“Song Sunhee ^^” ujar Sunhee seraya mengulurkan tangannya. Dia berusaha menghilangkan ekspresi parno dari wajahnya.

Cowo itu terdiam sebentar, menjabat tangan Sunhee dan tersenyum MANIS BANGET BANGET BANGET 9472357575 kali.

“Lee Jonghyun.”

To be continued!

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

CASTS

Song Sunhee, si cantik pemeran utama yang sebenernya rada stupid.

Kim Kibum, temen seperjuangan Sunhee sejak SMA sampe kuliah.

Han Daehee dan Kim Jonghyun, couple paling nap$u sedunia. Daehee adalah anggota 3hee yang merupakan trio bestfriendnya Sunhee. Si Jonghyun ini pacarnya (penting ya)

Choi Minho dan Jung Jihee, couple paling manis dan innocent. Jihee juga anggota 3hee :)

Papa Rain dan Mama Hyegyo. Appa dan Umma nya Sunhee tercinta.

Song Seungho, abangnya Sunhee tercinta.

Mpok Inyong, pembantunya Sunhee tercinta (aduh maap ya Seo In Young, gue tiba2 kepikiran elu pas bikin ini)

Cho Sunyoo alias Sunny, pacarnya Seungho (aslinya Fitya loh :D)

dan yang terakhir muncul, Lee Jonghyun. Gebetan Sunhee yang pertama.

mohon maaf untuk tante Lee, saya bingung sebenernya enaknya tante diperankan ama siapa, jadi anonymous saja ya :D peace, tante, muah!

Les Privat {mplot 14}

2010-06-04T23:43:00.000-07:00

"Kiseob??" kata Sunhee dengan bingung.

"Siape, Non?" Dongwoon berbisik ke Sunhee.

Sunhee mengacuhkan Dongwoon dan mencoba bangun untuk duduk. "Masuk, Seob, masuk!"

Kiseob tersenyum segan dan masuk ke ruangan itu. Dongwoon agak manyun dan bete karena nambah lagi saingan cowo yang sepertinya mengincar nona nya tersayang itu. Dongwoon akhirnya bangun dan pindah ke kursi di sisi satunya lagi.

"Sori Sun gue kesin ga bilang-bilang! Lo kecapean karna lomba kemaren ya?" kata Kiseob sambil duduk di kursi sebelah kanannya Sunhee.

"Iya. Gapapa kok Seob gue malah seneng dijengukin, hehe," Sunhee tersenyum tersipu termalu sehingga membuat Dongwoon memutar matanya dan mengalihkan pandangannya.

"Betewe kok bisa tau gue dirawat disini?" tanya Sunhee.

"Sebenernya gue nemenin tante gue check up. Eh terus gue denger 3 orang tadi nyebut-nyebut nama lo. Yang satu cowo kumisan, yang dua lagi cewe sama-sama cakep gitu. Tapi cakepan elo sih," Kiseob mengucapkan kalimat terakhir sambil terbatuk-batuk palsu.

Sunhee mengerutkan dahi. Dongwoon membuat ekspresi seolah-olah mau muntah.

"Itu pasti Jung bersaudara. Kemana-mana emang rusuh sih.." Sunhee geleng-geleng.

Kiseob cuma nyengir. "Udah merasa baikan, Sun?"

Dongwoon yang berasa jadi sapi ompong makin lama makin bete ada disitu. Dia pun memasang headset dan mendengarkan iPod nona nya tanpa izin. Setelah itu dia memperhatikan wajah Sunhee yang tersenyum cerah - meskipun bibirnya masih pucet - sambil ngobrol banyak dengan wajah yang sangat antusias. Dongwoon jadi meratapi nasibnya yang hanya seorang mantan tukang perahu, dan sekarang menjabat sebagai butler dan rangkap bodyguardnya Sunhee. Ga mungkin Sunhee bisa ngobrol ama Dongwoon seasik dia ngobrol ama Kiseob.

~~~~~

"Udah gue bilang kamar nomor 232 itu lantai dua! ELU SIH AH GA PERCAYA."

"Ye tapi kan buat mastiin kudu nanya dulu, KULI."

"Diem lu semut! Kurus pendek aja belagu!"

"Ya daripada elo! Tinggi, berotot, mending muka cakep, ama berang-berang aja masih gantengan berang-berang!"

"Oh gitu ya lo sekarang? Udah ga Be eP eP ama gue lagi nih! OKE. FINE."

"MAS TOLONG YA INI RUMAH SAKIT JANGAN BERANTEM DISINI. Rusuh amet sih!"

Sosok dua cowo yang berantem di koridor rumah sakit akhirnya dilerai oleh ibu-ibu gendut yang ternyata merupakan suster di rumah sakit itu. Siwan dan Kevin sama-sama membungkuk memohon maaf dan suster itu pun melengos pergi.

"Elu sih!"

"Elu tuh!"

"Udah ah! Sebenernya jadi mo jenguk Sunsun ga sih?" Kevin manyun dan membuat mukanya semakin abstrak. Siwan diam dan mengangguk. Kevin pun inisiatip mengetuk pintu kamar 232.

"Tok tok tok assemlekum?" sapa Kevin ke pintu.

"Neng Sunsuuun?" panggil Siwan dengan manja dan kemudian disambut tempelengan hangat dari si Kuli.

Mereka berdua terdiam sebentar. Lalu pintu pun terbuka.

"Misi, mas. Mo jenguk si eneng," kata Kevin.

Dongwoon mengangguk dan mempersilahkan dua mahluk rusuh itu masuk. Dongwoon menutup pintunya kembali dan menghela napas panjang. Ruang VIP itu jadi berasa sempit karna diisi 3 cowo lagi selain dia. "Awas aja nih kalo nambah lagi," batinnya.

"Wah udah nyampe bocah pada. Kev, Wan, kenalin ini Kiseob. Lawan gue waktu di dance battle kemaren!" kata Sunhee.

Siwan dan Kevin saling berpandangan dan berbicara mata ke mata. "Nambah saingan lagi nih kita."

"Halo, gue Kiseob," ujar Kiseob sambil berdiri dan membungkukkan badannya.

"Halo, gue sop buntut."

"Gue sop konro."

Kevin dan Siwan bertatapan lagi. "HAAAAAAAHAAHAHAHAHA."

"Lo berdua apa-apaan sih -_-" kata Sunhee sambil manyun. Dongwoon tampak nyengir-nyengir ga jelas.

"Iya maap. Gue Kevin, temen Sunsun waktu di ostrali dulu," kata Kevin sambil bermuka bangga karna udah kenal Sunhee lama.

"Gue Siwan. Temennya Kevin, temennya Sunhee juga. 22 tahun, single," kata Siwan. Lagi-lagi Dongwoon nyengir geli. Kevin nempeleng Siwan lagi.

"Maap nih Sun jadi rame kamar lu," kata Kevin sok segan.

"Haha gapapa, daripada gue sendirian bisa mati bosen," Sunhee menjawab dengan senyum manis.

"EHEM," Dongwoon batuk palsu.

"Eh ga sendirian sih ada Dongwoon yang kayak rexona. Setia setiap saat."

Dongwoon tersenyum bangga tapi perlahan senyumnya memudar karna dia disamain ama rexona yang buat keti itu.

Sekali lagi Dongwoon harus meratapi nasib ketika keempat orang itu asik ngobrol dan bercanda.

"Dongwoon jangan bengong aja, mojok mulu. Ikutan dong," ajak Sunhee.

"Iya iya! Makin rame makin seru nih maenannya, ayo Woon gabung!" kata Kiseob antusias.

Dongwoon melihat Siwan dan Kevin. Mereka tersenyum seraya mengajak juga. Akhirnya Dongwoon pun ikutan maen kartu bareng-bareng.

~~~~~

Besoknya ternyata Sunhee udah boleh pulang. Dongwoon yang standby 24 hours itu pun mengantar nonanya ke rumah. Papa Rain dan Mama Hyegyo sudah menunggu dirumah beserta Seungho dan 3 lelaki lainnya. Sunhee ampe harus menyipitkan matanya untuk mencari tahu siapa sosok 3 cowo selain Papanya dan abangnya itu.

"Welcome home Sun! Udah ada tamu tuh nungguin sekaligus 3 lagi," kata Mama.

"Ma, Sunhee baru nyampe masa udah disuruh ladenin tamu sih?" tanya Papa Rain.

"Gapapa Papa.."

"Tuh kan ngomongnya aja ga jelas. Bababababa gitu," kata Papa Rain.

"Maksudnya, gapapa, Papa!" Sunhee mengulang ucapannya lebih jelas. Papa Rain pun manggut-manggut dan nyengir dengan imut.

"Nona silahkan masuk duluan, saya nurunin barang-barang dulu," kata Dongwoon. Sunhee pun mengangguk dan memasuki rumah dengan Seungho yang memapahnya meskipun sebenarnya dia bisa jalan dengan gampang.

"Siapa bang, yang dateng??" tanya Sunhee.

"Tuh liat aja.."

Sunhee menoleh ke arah sofa-sofa mewah di ruang tamu dan mendapati guru-guru les privatnya berkumpul disana.

"Bang June, Bang Johu, LJ??"

~~~~~

"Jadi, kita semua sepakat mengakhiri les privatnya Sunhee. Kalopun Sunhee ternyata masih mau les, call aja, nanti kita yang dateng ke sini," jelas Jonghun.

Mata Sunhee berkaca-kaca. Ketiga guru lesnya ini berunding dan akhirnya memutuskan supaya Sunhee ga usah nerusin les privat lagi. Mereka bilang talent Sunhee udah terlihat dan bisa diasah kalo latihan sendiri, dan mereka juga gamau Sunhee kecapean gara-gara semua les atau lomba yang diikuti Sunhee.

"Tapi, Bang Johu, Bang June, LJ juga, Sunhee gapapa kok! Ini aja udah sembuh kan, Sunhee minta maaf deh bolos mulu, mulai sekarang bakal rajin masuk lagi, janji deh! Tapi jangan diberhentiin juga dong.." ujar Sunhee dengan melas.

"Tadi kan Jonghun udah bilang kalo lo masih mau les, calling aja nanti kita yang dateng, jadi lo gausah repot-repot ke J.Tune ato FnC," kata June.

"Kalo kita yang kesini, ga bakal repot kok, ya ga?" tanya LJ pada dua rekan sesama guru lesnya itu. Mereka mengangguk.

Sunhee terharu. "Ah. Kalian emang terlalu baik. Boleh peluk ga?"

"BOLEH," kata June spontan. Jonghun cuma senyum-senyum. Jonghyun lebih malu lagi dan akhirnya menundukkan kepalanya.

Sunhee tersenyum dan memeluk June. "Tengkyu ya Bang, ilmu dancenya berguna banget, Sunhee bakal latihan terus deh!"

"Pasti dong! Selamet lagi ya udah menangin dance battle waktu itu," kata June sambil menepuk pundak Sunhee pelan.

Sunhee lalu menoleh ke Jonghun. Jonghun yang tadinya ragu akhirnya berdiri. Sunhee pun memeluk Jonghun dengan agak canggung. Jonghun mengacak-acak rambut Sunhee.

"Jangan kecapean lagi ya. Harusnya lo ga usah pura-pura bego gitar sama gue, pas ama LJ doang jagonya. Nanti kita nge-jam bareng ya?"

Sunhee tersenyum di pundak Jonghun. "Iya!"

Lalu Sunhee melihat LJ. LJ berdiri sambil menggaruk kepalanya. "Ng.. kita belom kenal lama, salaman aja kali ya?"

Sunhee tetap memeluk LJ dengan cepat dan meninju pundaknya pelan. "Berkat lo gue jadi jago! Thanks banget ya!"

Mereka lalu lanjut ngobrol-ngobrol heboh. Ga kerasa udah waktunya makan malem.

"June, Jonghun sama Jonghyun pada mau makan disini aja kan? Ke dining room yuk, dinner udah siap," kata Mama Hyegyo.

Dinner keluarga Song pada malam itu pun semakin seru dengan adanya 3 tamu-tamu tersebut. Sunhee pun bersyukur dalam hati bisa dikelilingi orang-orang yang baik seperti mereka :)

~~~~~

2 minggu berlalu dengan damai. Sunhee bentar lagi ujian kenaikan kelas. Hari ini hari minggu tanggal 6 Juni. Sunhee lagi asik ngaso di kamar sambil online dan ngetik novelnya.

"Gue buntu ide nih. Online twitter kaga dapet inspirasi, chatting aja dah. Si Daehee mana lagi nih belom lanjutin ff pesenan gue," Sunhee ngedumel sendiri.

TOK TOK

"Masuk."

"Nona, mo sarapan apa?" tanya Dongwoon sambil buka pintu.

Sunhee balik badan dan manyun sambil mikir. "Pancake! Pake mapel syrup yang banyak ya!"

Dongwoon tersenyum lalu mohon diri balik keluar. Sunhee pun lanjut buka meebo dan sign in. Tiba-tiba Jihee menyapanya.

"TAK SENGAJAAAA KU LEWAT DEPAN RUMAHMU.." chat si Jihee dengan capslock heboh.

"Tenda biru ya?" sapa Sunhee.

"Iya unn."

"MAKASIH AKU DAPET IDE BUAT NOVEL HAHAHA," kata Sunhee dengan capslock yang gila juga. Dua bocah ini memang penggila capslock.

"sama-sama unn, HEHE. btw hari ini mo kemana unn?" tanya Jihee.

"Au nih ga ada kerjaan. Nape?"

"Ke rumahku yuk, nyiksa Bangkee."

"Kenapa lagi dia?"

"Rebutan ayam ama Hyunseung lagi."

"Kamu pasung Bangkee, aku rantai Hyunseung. oke?"

"HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA" Jihee ngakak secara virtual melalui ke-capslock-annya.

"Yaudah nanti gue kesitu abis sarapan ya. Pancake loh, DADAAAH."

Sunhee pun melesat keluar kamar dan menuju dining room. Melihat mejanya kosong dan tak ada tanda-tanda kedua orang tuanya sarapan, dia menuju dapur. Dilihatnya Dongwoon memakai celemek bergambar panda, bolak balik counter - kompor dan sesekali mengelap keringetnya.

"Dowu?"

Dongwoon mematikan kompor dan pada saat yang bersamaan menoleh ke arah suara. "Nona, sudah lama menunggu? Maaf, koki yang biasa masak sedang pergi bersama Nyonya Song untuk belanja, jadi saya yang membuatkan sarapan untuk Nona. Saya harap Nona tidak keberatan."

Entah kenapa Sunhee merasa tersentuh, terharu, dan tersand(j)ung. Senyum Sunhee yang spontan itu membuat Dongwoon merasa canggung.

"Bilang atuh Wu daritadi! Gue bisa masak sendiri kan," kata Sunhee sambil meraih sebuah piring dari rak.

"Tapi.. saya meragukan rasa dari masakan Nona," kata Dongwoon.

Sunhee menatap Dongwoon. Dongwoon nyengir. Sunhee pun tersenyum sambil nempeleng kepala butlernya itu perlahan. "Udah mulai nyolot lu ya!"

Dongwoon hanya bisa tertawa dan membantu Sunhee menghidangkan sarapannya.

~~~~~

Hari semakin siang. Sunhee ngungsi ke rumah Jung buat maenan. Mereka pun memutuskan untuk maen kotak pos sambil nyebutin nama-nama apa aja.

"Mulai lagi ya! Dari gue. Kotak pos belom diisi, mari kita isi dengan isi-isian, bang toyib minta huruf apa!" Bangkee nyanyi dengan merdu dan semangat.

Jihee : "Pisang!"
Sunhee : "Apel!"
Gahee : "Anggur!"
Hyunseung : "Kedondong!"
Bangkee : *panik dan ga bisa jawab*

"HAAAAAA BANGKEE KALAH! KELUAR LU BANG KELUAR!" teriak Jihee dengan girang.

"IYA IYA! Sante aja ngapa. Lu berempat sekarang sebutin nama artis barat ya!" perintah Bangkee.

Sunhee pun dapet giliran nyanyi. "Oke. Kotak pos belom diisi mari kita isi dengan isi-isian bang toyib minta huruf apa.."

Gahee : "Keanu Reeves!"
Hyunseung : "Jessica Alba!"
Jihee : "Taylor Lautner!"
Sunhee : "Orlando Bloom!"
Gahee : "Megan Fox!"
Hyunseung : *gelagapan* "JANG HYUNSEUNG!"

"Apa banget lu jamur! Keluar keluar!" seru Jihee dengan napsu. Hyunseung pun mundur dari lingkaran dan memakai sendalnya. "Lah mo kemane lu?" tanya Jihee.

"Neng pirang, Dongwoon ada dirumah ga?" tanyanya.

"Hm? Ada, kenapa?"

"Saya mo maen kesana boleh ya??" tanya Hyunseung lagi.

Sunhee terlihat bingung. Tumben-tumbenan Hyunseung nyempetin maen ke sebelah. "Oh.. gih dah.."

Dengan itu pun Sunhee melanjutkan game kotak posnya bersama Jihee dan Gahee, serta Bangkee yang menyumbangkan idenya.

~~~~~

Sunhee maen di rumah Jung ampe maghrib dan bahkan numpang dinner di rumah Jung. Kata Jung Ara sama Jung Yunho, appa dan ummanya Jihee, udah lama ga liat Sunhee jadi mereka maksa Sunhee dinner bareng dengan kesepakatan Hyunseung yang makan jatah dinnernya Sunhee di rumah keluarga Song di sebelah.

Ketika waktu sudah menunjukkan pukul 9 malam, Hyunseung baru pulang ke kediaman Jung. Sebelum sempet diomelin Gahee, Hyunseung langsung menghadap ke Sunhee.

"Neng pirang, disuruh pulang ama Tuan Muda Seungho, katanya kangen," ujar Hyunseung.

"HAHAA demi apa lu mur? Buset dah abang gue centil bener ama adek sendiri," Sunhee geleng geleng sambil beberes mau pulang. "Ngapain aja lo di rumah gue tadi?"

"Ngasih surprise ama kado buat Dongwoon," kata Hyunseung, datar.

"Hm? Dalam rangka apa?"

"Neng pirang gatau? Hari ini teh ulang tahunnya Dongwoon! Yang ke 19!" kata Hyunseung sinetron style dan tidak percaya.

"DEMI APA MUR GUE GATAU! YAAMPUN. Seharian gue disini.. AH ELU JUGA SI BUKANNYA BILANGIN GUE!" Sunhee mendadak panik dan sewot.

"LAH PAN SAYA KIRA NENG UDAH TAU!" Hyunseung ikutan sewot.

"DIH NGELAWAN YA LU SEKARANG. Aduh mana udah malem gini lagi nih. Kasih apa gue? Aduuh.. aduh kasian Dowu.." Sunhee mondar mandir sambil gigit jari.

"Udah unn ajak jalan aja gih kemana kek," kata Jihee.

"Iya, masih ada beberapa tempat yang buka kok jam segini! Salam ya buat Dongwoon," timpal Gahee.

Sunhee melihat ke Hyunseung, Gahee, Jihee dan Bangkee. Semua berbalik menatap Sunhee dan di tatapan mereka seolah menyemangati Sunhee untuk memberi surprise buat Dongwoon disaat terakhir.. saat detik-detik terakhir birthdaynya maksudnya.

Sunhee pun mengangguk dan mengepalkan tangannya. "Gue bakal ajak dia jalan! WISMILAK!"

"Go unnie!" teriak Jihee sambil menatap Sunhee yang berlari pulang ke arah rumahnya.

~~~~~

Sunhee menerobos masuk ke rumahnya dan menuju ruang keluarga. Disana, Papa Rain beserta istri dan anak laki-lakinya sedang asyik menonton dvd.

"Pa, Ma, Bang, liat Dowu ga?" tanya Sunhee sambil ngos-ngosan.

"Di dapur kali, kenapa?" tanya Mama Hyegyo.

Sunhee mendekati Seungho dan meraih kunci mobil di kantongnya Seungho. Dia pun melengos pergi.

"Woy Sun mo kemane lu?" tanya Seungho.

"Mo ajak Dongwoon jalan, hari ini birthdaynya dan gue baru tau! Pamit ya, Ma, Pa!" kata Sunhee yang kemudian bergegas ke dapur.

"Ati-ati ya sayang!" teriak Papa Rain.

Sunhee menerobos beberapa pelayannya yang sedang beresin ruangan sambil nanya Dongwoon ada dimana. Dongwoon ternyata baru aja mo masuk kamar ketika Sunhee manggil.

"Dowu!"

Dengan sigap Dongwoon pun menoleh. "Ya, Nona? Apa Nona sudah makan malam? Saya.."

Sunhee mengacuhkan perkataan Dongwoon dan langsung menarik tangan Dongwoon dan melempar jaket colongan dari Seungho ke arah Dongwoon.

"Nona, kita mau kemana?"

~~~~~

"Nona? Daritadi saya nanya kita mo kemana kok ga dijawab," kata Dongwoon dengan melas sambil memperhatikan Sunhee yang asik nyetir.

"Boleh gue minta sesuatu? Tolong jangan panggil gue Nona. Malem ini aja," mata Sunhee menatap lurus ke depan.

"Hm, oke. Kita mo kemana, Sunhee? Kenapa tiba-tiba gini?" tanya Dongwoon sekali lagi.

Sunhee tertegun dan menatap Dongwoon sejenak. Hanya dari perubahan gaya bicara aja, Sunhee merasa sedang bersama orang yang berbeda.

"Kenapa lo ga bilang ini hari ulang tahun lo?" tanya Sunhee pada akhirnya.

Dongwoon terdiam. "Tau darimana?"

"Kenapa lo ga bilang?" tanya Sunhee lagi.

"Emangnya kenapa juga gue harus bilang? Ulang tahun gue ga penting juga buat lo," entah kenapa Dongwoon bersuara melas disini.

"Penting kok."

Keduanya terdiam. Dongwoon menatap Sunhee.

Sialan. Kalo kayak gini terus perasaan gue bisa makin..

"Wu, lo tuh udah berjasa banyak sama gue, jelaslah ulang tahun lo penting. Gue gimana dan kapan lagi bisa mo bales semua kebaikan lo kalo bukan di hari spesial buat lo ini, hm?" Sunhee tidak melepas pandangannya dari jalanan.

"... Gue.."

"We're gonna have fun tonight, okay. I'll drive wherever you wanna go. I've told my parents so you don't have to worry," kata Sunhee sambil ngerem, lampu lalu lintas menunjukkan warna merah. "Jadi, lo mo kemana sekarang?"

~~~~~

"SEKUNTUM MAWAR MERAAAAH AAAAAH~"

"yang kau berikan kepaaaadakuuu~~~"

"DI MALAM ITUUUUUH.."

"kuuu me-ngeeerti apa maksudmuuuu~~"

Dongwoon akhirnya memutuskan untuk berkaraoke ria bersama Sunhee. Dan jatohnya malah Sunhee yang lebih heboh dibanding Dongwoon (yang nyanyi pake capslock itu Sunhee, yang engga capslock itu Dongwoon).

"Hahahaha udah ah cape gue Wu! Ngaso dulu dah," Sunhee melemparkan dirinya ke sofa dan membuka sekaleng soda.

Dongwoon yang nyanyinya biasa aja ga secape Sunhee, tapi dia ikutan duduk dan membuka suatu kaleng minuman dengan asal dan meneguknya sampai habis. Selang beberapa menit kemudian, pipinya memerah dan matanya jadi sayu.

"Wu pengen nyanyi lagunya Charice nih. Lo jadi Iyaz nya gimana?"

Hening.

"Wu?"

Sunhee menoleh ke arah Dongwoon dan mendapati Dongwoon tergeletak melas di atas sofa. Mukanya merah dan dia cegukan. Sunhee bingung dan nowel Dongwoon sekali.

"Wu, nape lu?"

Tak ada respon.

"Wu, lu sakit?"

Tak ada jawaban.

Sunhee berjalan ke arah Dongwoon dan menyentuh keningnya. "Ga panas kok. Kenapa merah ya mukanya?"

"Huahm~~"

Dongwoon menguap dan dari bau nafasnya, Sunhee langsung berasumsi kalo Dongwoon mabuk.

"Anja bau alkohol! Minum apa lo tadi, Wu?"

"Minum.. minum.. minuman kaleng! Aaaahahahaa. Sunhee makin cantik aja deh~~" kata Dongwoon asal.

"Jangan ngawur aja lo! Bangun! Kita pulang aja deh," kata Sunhee sambil menarik Dongwoon bangun dan membantunya berdiri.

Saat Sunhee baru mau melangkah sambil memapah Dongwoon, Sunhee kehilangan keseimbangan karena rambutnya Dongwoon bikin mukanya gatel. Sunhee terhuyung dan terhempas kembali ke sofa.

BRUK~~

Kepala Dongwoon membentur kepala Sunhee. Sunhee meringis dan memijat keningnya. But when she opened her eyes, she was so shocked to find out that...

Dongwoon was on top of her. And their lips touched.

To be continued...

Les Privat {mplot 13}

2010-05-15T01:54:00.000-07:00

"Okay then, the first place goes to..."

Penonton tegang. Sunhee nervous. Dan dia bisa merasakan tangan Kiseob menggenggam tangannya lebih erat.

"Ga jadi deh, gue umumin dari juara 3 aja ya HAHAHAHAHA," kata si MC tak berdosa.

Suasana langsung riuh. Penonton pada nyorakin MC, sesekali si MC di timpukin gumpalan tisu, kertas, dan entah kenapa ada sekuntum mawar merah yang ikutan melayang ke atas panggung.

"Oke tenang tenang! Gue tau gue ganteng tapi ga usah heboh gitu dong. Oke. Juara 3 jatuh pada... nomor.. lima.. sembilan! Atas nama Lee Kiseob!"

"KYAAAAAAAA OPPAAAAAAAA~!!"

"KYAA tuh kan apa kata gue dia pasti juara deh meskipun ketiga."

"KYAA KYAA itu si mas mas yang abs flash tadi kan ya?"

Penonton yang cewe pada heboh teriak-teriak. Sunhee nengok ke Kiseob dan menepuk pundaknya sambil bilang selamat. Kiseob maju ke depan dan menerima medali perunggu. Berasa olimpiade.

"Dan juara kedua... nomor 13! Atas nama HYUNSEUNG!"

Sunhee tersenyum dan hendak tepuk tangan tapi..

"Bentar, Hyunseung?"

Sunhee nengok ke cowo yang kurus dan kelepek di sebelahnya, dia membuka cap yang sedari tadi dia pake, lalu loncat kegirangan, sambil nyalamin si Sunhee.

"Neng pirang! SAYA JUARA DUA! YA AMPUN NENG! ALHAMDULILLAH!!!" kata Hyunseung dengan heboh.

Sunhee cengo. "Kok.. lo? Lo? Kok lo disini.. Lo kok.. kok?" Sunhee ampe bingung mau ngomong apa. Tapi Hyunseung langsung ke depan panggung dan menerima medali perak.

"Pantes si Jihee ngomel-ngomel tukang kebunnya ilang. SMS ah. Dia pasti bangga.." Sunhee mengeluarkan hapenya dari kantong.

"Dan untuk juara pertama.. dugu dugu dugu dugu.. diraih oleh peserta nomor.. enam..."

Sunhee masih sibuk dengan hapenya.

"TIGA! Nomor enam tiga atas nama Song Sunhee! Satu-satunya cewe yang lolos ke final! Dan sekarang berhasil merampas juara pertama dari empat peserta cowo lainnya, SELAMAT!"

Kiseob tersenyum dan tepuk tangan seraya menoleh ke arah Sunhee. Tapi Sunhee, sibuk sms si Jihee ngasih tau tukang kebonnya juara dua lomba dance.

"Psst. Sunhee! Maju dong, lo menang tau!" kata Kiseob.

"Ah? HAHA Lucu lo, Sop! Diem dulu gue lagi sms.." Sunhee tetep asik mencet-mencet hape.

"Song Sunhee, do you want to take the golden medal or not?" tanya si MC.

"YES, PLEASE!" kata Sunhee spontan. Penonton pada ketawa dan tepuk tangan. Sunhee maju kedepan, dikalungin medali emas, lalu salaman ama Kiseob dan Hyunseung. Setelah berfoto-foto ria, mereka lalu ke backstage lagi.

"Eh Jamur! Anjrit udah ganteng lo ya sekarang! Lo kok ga bilang-bilang ikutan dance battle ini juga? Jihee tuh udah mencak-mencak nyariin lo bolos ngeberesin kebun selama berapa hari tuh.. udah sewot deh dia pokoknya!" kata Sunhee sambil berjalan ditengah Hyunseung dan Kiseob.

"Ehm begini ya Neng Pirang, sebelumnya saya mau ucapin selamat juga ke eneng, karna neng udah juara satu! KYA! Nah soal saya ikutan dance battle ini, si Dongwoon tuh yang nyuruh! Dia tau eneng ikutan ginian, terus nih ya di group saya ama Dongwoon, saya kan lead dance nya, jadi dia nyuruh saya ikutan daftar!" kata Hyunseung, membenarkan bajunya yang necis.

"Wuaaah. Ini baju-baju lo, dapet darimana?" tanya Sunhee.

"Dipinjemin ama Junhyung! Hehe! Betewe, itu, buat mas yang disebelah neng pirang, selamet juga ya! Juara tiga!" Hyunseung menoleh ke arah Kiseob.

"Eh? Oh iya, makasih ^^" Kiseob tersenyum manis. Hyunseung bisa melihat raut wajah Sunhee yang kaget sejenak, terpesona gitu maybe, kedip dua kali, lalu kembali seperti semula.

~~~~~

"Rambut oke tuh sekarang, mur! Nyalon dimana?" Sunhee abis ganti baju ke baju yang dia pake buat ngeband tadi.

"Di Bbi Ssang dong, neng! Yang waktu itu kita ketemu itu loh.." kata Hyunseung.

"Masa sih? Waaah rambut lo jadi bagus gini, jatoh, ga ngembang kayak jamur waktu pertama ketemu!" Sunhee tersenyum sambil ngacak-ngacak rambut Hyunseung.

Hyunseung tersipu. "Hehee iya nih neng! Si pemilik Bbi Ssang, Kevin, emang bae banget! Ini aja ngestyle hair kayak gini dikasi diskon ama dia."

"Yang bener lo?"

Hyunseung mengangguk cepat dan agak imut.

"Wah asik banget. Gue ada niatan mo mendekin rambut ama ngecat jadi coklat nih. Mo jadi brunette gitu," kata Sunhee sambil wink ke cermin. Kiseob bengong.

"Hah? Brunette? Jangan neng! Nanti saya ga bisa manggil neng pirang lagi T__T" kata Hyunseung melas.

Sunhee meletakkan dagunya diatas kedua tangannya. "Hem. Liat nanti deh."

Tiba-tiba seseorang membuka pintu dengan lebay. Makhluk berambut pirang memasuki ruang tunggu tersebut.

"Sunhee, pengumuman lomba band 5 menit lagi!"

Sunhee menghela napas. "Yeah yeah Jonghun," ujarnya malas sambil berdiri dari duduknya. Saat berjalan kedepan, Kiseob nyolek lengannya Sunhee.

"Apa deh, Sop?" tanya Sunhee rada bete.

Kiseob mengedipkan kedua matanya beberapa kali. Lalu dia tersenyum manis, mengangkat tangannya dan bilang "Hwaiting!". Manis sekali.

Sunhee terdiam sebentar, lalu membalas senyumnya Kiseob. "Thank you ^^"

~~~~~

Pengumuman lomba band usai, bandnya Jonghun cuma dapet bronze medal. Tapi entah kenapa wajahnya Jonghun cerah banget. Sepanjang perjalanan ke backstage, dia terus berjalan disamping Sunhee sambil mengacak-acak rambutnya, yang tentunya membuat Sunhee terpaksa menutup hidungnya, takut mimisan lagi.

Sunhee sibuk ngeberesin barang-barangnya yang bergeletakan dimana-mana. Jonghun dan anggota band lainnya sibuk juga kontak-kontakan ama manager yang rencana mau ngirim rekaman lagu mereka ke sebuah agency..

Kiseob yang sedari tadi memperhatikan Sunhee, mulai beranjak dari duduknya dan menghampiri Sunhee sambil memainkan hapenya.

"Sunhee."

"Hm?" Sunhee tidak menoleh. Kiseob cengengesan ga jelas.

"Selamet ya. Band lo juara dua," Kiseob tersenyum manis.

Tapi Sunhee tidak melihatnya. Dia cuma berdehem dan bilang thankyou. Kiseob berubah jadi melas. Tapi ketika dia perhatiin muka Sunhee, sepertinya Sunhee sedang sangat lelah. Dan Kiseob bisa memakluminya, bayangin aja, ikut lomba dance ama band bolak balik tanpa istirahat yang cukup.

Sunhee akhirnya menoleh ke Kiseob dan tersenyum lelah. "Balik duluan ya, Sop!" katanya sambil menenteng ranselnya.

Kiseob mengangguk. Sunhee balik badan.

"Eh bentar!" kata Kiseob sambil menghampiri Sunhee lagi. Sunhee menoleh ke arah Kiseob. "Boleh minta nomornya?" tanya Kiseob dengan manis sambil memegang hapenya.

Sunhee iya iya aja sambil meraih hape Kiseob. Diketiknya nomor hapenya lalu dengan cepat dikembalikan ke Kiseob.

"Kapan-kapan bisa ketemu lagi kan? Hmm.. dance break bareng gitu atau.. terserah deh?" kata Kiseob dengan ekspresi yang sangat unyu.

"Why not? Oke, see you, Sop!" Sunhee melambai pada Kiseob.

Diam-diam dari jauh ada sepasang mata dari sebuah makhluk pirang yang mengamati mereka berdua.

~~~~~

Besoknya adalah hari Minggu. Lalu besoknya lagi Senin. Kemudian Selasa, Rabu, Kamis.. *?*

Oke Seungho bangun di pagi hari Minggu yang cerah. Dia stretch badan ke kanan, ke kiri, atas dan bawah lalu bangun dari tempat tidurnya, dan berjalan menuju kamar sebelah. Kamar adiknya Song Sunhee tercinta dan tercantik.

"Song Sunhee, SNU's number one dancer, wake up! Rise and shine, baby!" kata Seungho sambil menyibak tirai kamar Sunhee. Sunhee langsung meringkuk dalam selimutnya.

"Oppa! Don't open the curtains.." kata Sunhee dengan suara yang parau.

Seungho cepat-cepat menutup tirai kembali dan menghampiri Sunhee. Seungho duduk di pinggir kasur. "Loh? Kamu kenapa kok suaranya serek-serek seksi basah gitu?"

"Masih ngantuk ah oppa," kata Sunhee singkat. Tapi setelah itu dia bersin 5 kali nonstop diikuti batuk berdahak.

"Astaghfirullah. Sun, kenape lu sun?" Seungho maju dan menyentuh kening Sunhee. "YAAMPUN PANAS. AW."

Sunhee tidak menjawab dan tetap terdiam di dalam selimutnya. Seungho meraih termometer yang ada di kotak P3K kecil disamping kasur Sunhee. "Sun, selipin ke ketek nih!"

Sunhee bangun dan mengambil posisi duduk sambil nyempilin termometer ke keteknya. Sesekali dia bersin dan terbatuk, membuat Seungho jadi ga tega. Lalu setelah termometer berbunyi, Seungho cepat-cepat mengambilnya dan membaca suhunya.

"39.5, yaampun Sunhee. Kita ke dokter sekarang ya," katanya lembut.

"Ngantuk ah paling dibawa tidur juga sembuh," Sunhee ngeyel dan masuk ke dalem selimutnya lagi.

Seungho manyun. Disibaknya selimut Sunhee, lalu digendongnya Sunhee keluar. Sunhee terlalu lemah untuk complain dan ngamuk-ngamuk, jadi dia diam saja sambil masih mencoba tidur. Seungho menggotong Sunhee hingga ke lantai bawah.

"Selamat pagi, Tuan.. Loh? Nona kenapa?" sapa Dongwoon yang melihat Seungho setengah panik menggotong Sunhee.

"Sunhee sakit. Dongwoon, tolong kamu siapin mobil ya, saya mau bawa Sunhee ke rumah sakit," kata Seungho tegas dan bijak.

Dongwoon membungkukkan badannya pada Seungho, lalu bergegas pergi ke garasi. Mrs. Song keluar dari kamarnya, diikuti Mr. Song.

"Yaampun Seungho adek kamu kamu apain, HAH?" kata Mrs. Song panik dan agak cempreng namun tetap cantik.

"Yailah, Ma! Diem dikit bisa kali, Sunhee sakit ini! Pegang deh badannya panas banget," kata Seungho.

Mr. Song yang ga komen, berjalan menuju Sunhee yang masih digendong Seungho, lalu menempelkan jidatnya ke jidat Sunhee. "Ah. Iya, panas," kata Mr. Song dengan gaya coolnya.

"Aduuuh yaudah deh cepet kamu bawa ke RS! Nanti mama sama papa nyusul ya!" kata Mrs. Song heboh dan sibuk sendiri.

Seungho mengangguk. Dongwoon memanggil Seungho dan berkata mobilnya sudah siap.

"Kamu ikut saya, kamu yang nyetir, ya!" kata Seungho pada Dongwoon.

Dongwoon bingung sejenak, lalu dalam hati dia merasa senang karna dipercaya oleh Tuan Muda. Dia lalu membukakan pintu belakang mobil dan menunggu Seungho dan Sunhee masuk, setelah itu dia menutupnya dan berjalan ke kursi supir.

~~~~~

Satu setengah jam kemudian, Sunhee sudah berbaring di tempat tidur sebuah ruang VIP di rumah sakit. Seungho duduk di kursi di samping tempat tidur, sementara Dongwoon berdiri dibelakangnya.

"Tuan Muda, Nona gapapa kan?" tanya Dongwoon dengan suara yang pelan, takut membangunkan Sunhee.

"Katanya sih, dia cuma kecapean aja. Emang nih anak satu, susah dibilangin. Udah tau asthma, masih aja ikut kegiatan bejibun. Mana dia ga ngasih tau lagi dia ikut dua lomba sekaligus semalem. Pantes aja tepar.." Seungho membelai rambut Sunhee.

Dongwoon menatap majikan kesayangannya itu. Harusnya dia ngasih tau Seungho kalo Sunhee ikutan lomba, biar Seungho bisa jagain waktu dia di backstage.

Tiba-tiba hape Seungho berdering, telpon dari mamanya. "Dongwoon, jagain Sunhee sebentar ya," kata Seungho sambil berjalan keluar. Dongwoon menangguk.

Dia menduduki kursi yang tadi ditempati oleh Seungho. Masih terus menatap Sunhee, Dongwoon bicara pada dirinya sendiri.

"Nona. Seandainya saya bisa jagain Nona lebih baik lagi, daripada harus melihat Nona terbaring disini.."

Ternyata Sunhee mendengar ucapan Dongwoon dan bangun dari tidurnya. "Sssht! I'm trying to sleep here!"

Dongwoon kaget dan berdiri. "Loh Nona jadi bangun gini? Aduh Nona, maaf.."

Sunhee tersenyum lemas. "Ih ni bocah dibilang sssht juga gamau denger. Daripada lo curcol disini mending lo nyanyiin gue lullaby deh.."

"Lullaby?" Dongwoon bingung.

Sunhee tidak menjawab dan kembali menghembuskan napas terakhirnya *?* engga, maksudnya Sunhee menarik selimutnya dan kembali tidur.

Dongwoon menghela napas, dan mulai menyanyikan sebuah lagu.

Everything has changed. After you left, I bet your still the same
You hold onto your phone and you can’t do anything by the thought of me calling

First time First love
You only knew how to love
But you didn’t know love
So sick, So sick
You just had to leave me

I don’t wanna say goodbye say goodbye, bye bye, say goodbye
Is this why you and I became like this Oh~

I don’t wanna let u go let u go, let let, let u go
Easy come Easy go Did you play with me

~~~~~

"Sekiaaaan lama, akuuuu menunggu untuuuuk kedaaatanganmuuu~ eh, haloh?"

Hyunseung sedang asyik berdangdut ria dan menyapu halaman rumah keluarga Jung ketika handphone esia huwawei nya bergetar.

"Oh iya wun gue lagi di rumah.. He-eh.. kenapa?.. HA? Neng Pirang Cantik masuk rumah sakit? astaga.. oke oke.. iya gue kabarin yang lain. he-eh. IYA TENANG AJA. yuk. deeey~"

"Ada apa, Mur?"

Hyunseung tersentak dan nyaris menjatuhkan hapenya. Dia menoleh ke arah suara dan mendapati Gahee sedang menyilangkan tangannya sambil menatap lurus ke matanya.

"Ng, itu Nona, neng pirang sebelah.. eh.. maksudnya.. Nona Song Sunhee masuk rumah sakit," kata Hyunseung.

Gahee kaget dengan cantik *?*. "Apa? Yaampun gue harus kasih tau yang lain. Makasih ya mur infonya! Kamu boleh makan ayamnya Byunghee hari ini."

Hyunseung ngedip beberapa kali lalu tersenyum puas. "Akhirnya gue bisa makan ayam!"

~~~~~

"UNNIE!"

Jihee menerobos masuk ke ruang rawat Sunhee, melewati Dongwoon yang membukakan pintu, membuat Papa Rain yang lagi nyuapin Sunhee makan terkejut dan menoleh.

"Biasa aja dong Ji. Papah, aaaa~" Sunhee membuka mulutnya lagi. Papa Rain menyuapkan sesendok bubur ke mulut anaknya yang tercinta. Dia aja bingung, anak lagi sakit tapi malah makin napsu makan.

"Unnie sakit apa? Kenapa? Diapain? Ama siapa?" tanya Jihee bertubi-tubi. Gahee dan Byunghee menyusul memasuki ruang rawat.

Sunhee diam saja sambil mengunyah makanannya. Papa Rain tersenyum dan akhirnya mewakili Sunhee menjawab pertanyaan Jihee. "Sunhee cuma kecapean, demam tinggi semalem tapi sekarang udah gapapa. Dia ga diapa-apain kok cuma karna ikut lomba sekaligus dua aja kemaren. Ya, Sun?"

Sunhee cuma mengangguk pelan. Dongwoon tersenyum dari jauh melihat pipi majikannya yang gembung dengan makanan.

"Nah abang lu mane, Sun? Tega amet ninggalin lu disini..." sahut Byunghee.

"Yaampun Bangkee! Sunsun kangen! Sini lu bang! Ngidam megang kumis lu nih," kata Sunhee tiba-tiba. Byunghee bengong. "Engga lah becanda HAHAHA. Bangku kuliah lah, makanya ini Papa ama Dongwoon yang disini. Ape kabar lu bang?"

"Bae gue. Tiap hari masih rebutan ayam ama si Hyunseung tukang kebun! Nih barusan pas berangkat ayam gue ilang atu," keluh Byunghee.

"Ups," bisik Gahee karna inget dia yang mengizinkan Hyunseung menggoreng satu ayamnya Byunghee.

Gahee lalu berjalan ke arah Papa Rain dan menyerahkan sekotak kue. Entah tiramisu, choco fudge atau blueberry cheesecake. "Om Song, ini sedikit oleh-oleh buat Sunhee. Sunhee ga ada pantangan makan kan? Makan yang banyak Sun! Biar cepet sembuh," Gahee pun tersenyum manis."

"Makasih GaUnn. Dongwoonie! Simpenin di kulkas," perintah Sunhee. Sifat bossy nya ga ilang meskipun lagi sakit.

"Yaudah kita cao sekarang yuk! Kasian Sunsun lagi makan diganggu," kata Byunghee.

"Dih aku belom ngomong apa-apa kok udah disuruh pulang sih?" keluh Jihee.

"Lu ngobrolnya tar aje kalo dia udah sehat! Udah yuk! Om, Sun, Woon, pamit dulu ya pulang! Cepet sembuh, Sun! Salam dari Hyunseung juga cepet sembuh katanya," kata Byunghee sambil melambai.

Sunhee berterima kasih dan balas melambai. Byunghee dan Gahee pun keluar dari ruangan, Gahee sibuk narikin Jihee yang gamau pergi. Saat itu juga Sunhee menghabiskan makannya.

"Nah sekarang papa mo balik ke kantor dulu! Kamu baik-baik ya disini. Dongwoon maaf ya kamu jadi standby 24 hour nemenin Sunhee," kata Papa Rain sambil membereskan bawaannya.

Dongwoon bangun dari duduknya dan membungkukkan badannya. "Tidak apa-apa, Tuan. Memang sudah tugas saya."

Papa Rain tersenyum. Dia membelai rambut Sunhee dan keluar dari ruangan. Tiba-tiba hape Sunhee berdering. Karna letaknya jauh dari kasur, akhirnya Dongwoon yang bantuin ngambilin hape. Sambil membawanya ke Sunhee, dia melihat name contact yang lagi nelpon.

"Kehbinguru?"

Dongwoon menyerahkan hape itu pada Sunhee. Seketika Sunhee mengangkatnya. "Yeah K? What?.. How did you know i was in the hospital?.. Oh.. yeah.. You're coming? I'm in room.. 232, yep. Okay. Siwan? He's coming too? Oooh. Got it, see you!"

Dongwoon cuma mangap ga jelas liatin majikannya ngoceh dengan english. "Siapa, Nona?"

"Ituloh, si Kev temen lama aku waktu di aussie. Kayaknya kamu pernah ketemu deh, apa engga ya?" Sunhee mencoba mengingat-ingat.

Dongwoon juga lupa-lupa inget udah ketemu apa belom. Nah jujur, author juga lupa Dongwoon ama Kevin sebenernya udah ketemu apa belom. EH UDAH DENG. Waktu di birthday Daehee.

"Oh, pernah, Nona! Waktu di birthdaynya Daehee yang kita pada berebut mo nganter Nona pulang," kata Dongwoon sambil menjentikkan jarinya.

"Oh iya ya. HAHA. Nah iya itu dia orangnya. Mau jenguk katanya, ama Siwan juga," Sunhee mengecek inboxnya. Dongwoon duduk lagi disamping Sunhee.

Tiba-tiba..

TOK TOK TOK

"Lah? Masa udah nyampe aja? Cepet amet," kata Dongwoon.

Dongwoon dan Sunhee bertatapan. Sunhee mengangkat pundaknya mengisyaratkan dia juga gatau. "Masuklah."

Sosok yang mengetuk pintu tadi perlahan membuka pintu dan memasuki ruang rawat Sunhee. Sunhee dan Dongwoon pun kaget melihat orang itu.

"Loh... elo..?"

To be continued...

Les Privat {mplot 12}

2010-05-09T05:00:00.000-07:00

Dongwoon dibantu oleh Sunhee jalan ke dalem rumah. Sunhee dengan hati-hati memapah Dongwoon yang sebenernya bisa jalan fine-fine aja cuma Sunhee-nya aja lebay. Dan Dongwoon tidak mengeluh sedikitpun, dia diem-diem seneng juga dipapah majikannya sendiri.

"Sunhee sayang kamu udah pulang? Emangnya ga les? Kok.. astaga Dongwoon!" Mrs. Song ngomong tanpa ngeliat Sunhee dan begitu dia menoleh, dia langsung berjalan cepat-cepat ke sebelah kiri Dongwoon dan ikut memapahnya.

Dongwoon akhirnya dibantuin duduk di sofa ruang tamu. Sunhee menghela napas dan memijat pundaknya sedikit.

"Maaf merepotkan Nona," kata Dongwoon.

"Selow aja. Lo begini juga kan gara-gara gue. Bentar ya!" Sunhee melesat ke dapur ngambil ice pack yang ada di freezer.

"Kamu kenapa bisa begini?" tanya Mrs. Song.

Sebelum Dongwoon sempat bicara, Sunhee sudah kembali dan nyaut duluan, "Tadi Dongwoon tuh digebukin anak-anak kelas sebelah, Mom! Kayaknya sih mereka ga suka gitu aku ngomong sama Dongwoon. Jadi dia yang kena deh," Sunhee menyerahkan ice pack ke Dongwoon supaya dia ngompres sendiri.

"Ckckck.. emang susah punya anak cantik, anak orang lain jadi kena getahnya. Yaudah kamu istirahat aja deh! Kerjaan kamu biar digantiin ama Pak Lee dulu," kata Mrs. Song seraya bangun dari duduknya. "Saya tinggal dulu ya."

"Dah mamah," Sunhee menghempaskan dirinya ke sofa, dia duduk disamping Dongwoon. Sunhee menatap Dongwoon yang mengompres dagunya sambil meringis.

"Masih sakit ya?" tanya Sunhee khawatir. Dongwoon dalem hati udah seneng banget diperhatiin majikannya, ampe sakitnya langsung ilang begitu ditanya lagi.

"Kok malah senyum-senyum? Udah ga sakit ya? Gue tinggal nih.." Sunhee berdiri dan baru saja mau beranjak pergi ketika Dongwoon menahan Sunhee.

"Eh Nona.." Dia memegang tangan Sunhee. Sunhee melihat ke arah tangannya. Dongwoon lalu melepasnya. "Eh.. maksudnya. Saya.. itu, butuh bantuan ngompres," lanjutnya dengan polos.

Sunhee tersenyum lalu kembali duduk. Dia mengacak-ngacak rambut Dongwoon lalu mengambil ice pack dari tangannya.

~~~~~

Skip skip skip seminggu berlalu. Dongwoon has fully recovered. Temen-temen yang ngegebukinnya udah kena detention karna dilaporin sama Sunhee dan Doojoon. Sekarang Sunhee lagi di tempat les dance, bertabur keringat *?* dan rambut pirangnya yang dia iket sudah mulai lepek.

"Five, six, seven, eight, and turn, hop, slide, push! Step forward, backwards, spin and pose!" June memberi aba-aba sambil melihat Sunhee ngedance. "That was awesome, Sunhee! You may take a break now."

"HAH. HAH. HAH." Sunhee ngos-ngosan. Dia nyender ke tembok dan perlahan merosot ke lantai. Diraihnya botol akuwa 2 liter disampingnya, diteguknya ampe tinggal setengah. June ampe geleng-geleng.

"Sori ya jadwal les lo jadi gue tambahin sejam, abisnya lo bolos mulu sih!" kata June, melempar handuk kecil ke Sunhee.

Sunhee menangkapnya dengan mulut dan menggigit handuk itu, tangannya sibuk nutup botol. Lalu dia menyeka seluruh wajahnya. "Ya gue ada urusan mulu. Mau ga mau bolos lah."

June duduk disamping Sunhee. "Tapi meskipun lo bolos, gerakan lo tetep bagus. Ikut dance battle ya? Sabtu ini jam 8 malem, di aula Seoul National University."

"HAH? Dance battle?" Sunhee shock tapi matanya ga melotot karna masih ngos ngosan.

"Yoi."

"Group gitu kan battlenya?"

"Engga. Solo. Dari tempat les ini cowonya udah Cheondung yang ditunjuk. Nah cewenya belom ada. Mumpung ada elo, gimana kalo elo aja? Psst.. sekalian, lo ada alesan pulang malem, privat ama gue gitu!" kata June centil sambil mendekatkan wajahnya ke kuping Sunhee.

"Najong lu," Sunhee mendorong muka June menjauh. June cuma cekikikan.

"Yaudah nih gue daftarin ya beneran?" tanya June.

"Temanya apa? Lagunya apa?" tanya Sunhee lagi.

June berjalan ke arah komputer yang terletak di pojok ruangan. "Temanya street dance. Lagunya ada tiga pilihan, Hey Baby, Low, sama.. apa ya satu lagi.."

"Gue mau Hey Baby. Omarion feat. Bow Wow kan?" Sunhee berdiri lagi dan bersiap melanjutkan latihan.

"Yoman. Sip gue daftarin nih ya," June membuka suatu website, mengetik sesuatu, lalu menoleh ke arah Sunhee. "Sun, lo di Shinhuahua kan ya?"

"Iya." Sunhee menyalakan tape dan memutar Hey Baby. "Dance nya bikin koreo sendiri nih?"

"Ya iyalawhhhzz," June berlagak banci. "YEY udah kedaftar. Eh tapi Sun ini battlenya ga dipisah cewe cowo."

"Maksudnya?" Sunhee menghampiri June.

"Ya cowo cewe digabung. Juara nya ga dipisah. Ya gabunglah intinya," kata June.

"Anjrit masa iya gue lawan cowo?"

June berdiri. "Pasti bisa tenang aja kan ada gue. MAKASIH YA SUNHEE UDAH MAU NGEWAKILIN J.TUNES!" June dengan tiba-tiba memeluk Sunhee erat.

"MMPH LEPHASHINH GHUEH. BHAU AH LHO KERHINGHETHANH TAUH GHAK!"

~~~~~

Besoknya Sunhee les gitar. Dia udah sampe di lobby luas dan megahnya FnC. Sunhee nyamperin wajah yang sudah dikenalnya yang berada di belakang meja resepsionis.

"Aechan! Apa kabar sayang?"

"SUN UNNIE!" Aechan heboh ngeloncatin meja resepsionis, semua security ampe nengok dan O___o

"Maap nih jarang masuk. LJ udah ada di atas?" tanya Sunhee.

"Gatau unn coba langsung di cek aja ke J Room. Unnie aku kangeeeen~" Aechan memeluk Sunhee.

Sunhee menepuk-nepuk kepala Aechan pelan. "Iya iya unyu sekarang gue les dulu ya."

Sunhee lalu berjalan ke arah tangga kaca dan menaikinya hingga sampai di J Room. Lagi males naik lift katanya. Ketika sampai di J Room, ga pake ngetok, dia langsung buka pintu dan melihat sesosok cowo pake topi fedora sedang duduk memunggunginya.

"LJ! Maaf ya minggu kemaren gue bolos mulu.. soalnya gue.." Sunhee menggantungkan kalimatnya ketika sosok tersebut membalikkan badannya.

"Johu? Eh maksudnya.." Sunhee berdiri mematung.

"Apa kabar?" tanya Jonghun datar.

Sunhee menghampiri kursi Jonghun setengah berlari lalu memeluknya secepat kilat lalu berdiri di depannya. Jonghun sempat terbelalak, berdeham sebentar lalu stay cool padahal sambil mesem-mesem ga jelas.

"Elo tuh yang apa kabar! Pergi ke ostrali ga bilang-bilang. Balik juga ga bilang-bilang," Sunhee manyun.

Jonghun akhirnya senyum. Sunhee ceming. "Kenapa? Kangen sama gue? Khawatir? Gue bawain oleh-oleh koala idup tuh di kandang."

"DEMI APA?"

"Engga lah! Lu kira gue gila? Oleh-oleh buat sih ada, asal lo mau bantuin gue," kata Jonghun sambil berdiri. Entah sejak kapan perbincangan mereka jadi elo-gue padahal dulunya saya-kamu.

"Bantu apa?" mata Sunhee berbinar-binar. Di kepalanya hanya ada oleh-oleh.

"Ikut lomba di Seoul National University ya. Ngeband, bareng gue ama yang lain kok, tapi gue pengen ngetes skill lo udah nyampe mana. Lo bakal jadi lead guitar, dan lo yang bakal punya solo di stage nanti," kata Jonghun, menyodorkan gitar listrik warna merah ke Sunhee.

"Ha? Eh? Demi apa? Jangan bercanda lo.."

"Gue denger dari LJ, skill gitar lo tuh ternyata lebih jago dari yang gue kira. Gue jadi heran kenapa pas lo gue tinggal justru jadi bagus maennya?" tanya Jonghun sambil mendekatkan wajahnya ke Sunhee.

"Uhm.." Sunhee merasa sesuatu yang hangat mengalir didalam hidungnya. Otomatis dia mendongak dan menutup hidungnya.

"Kenapa?" tanya Jonghun, malah makin deket. Sunhee menyentuh wajah Jonghun dan mendorongnya jauh-jauh dengan perlahan tapi malah jadinya terkesan sadis.

"Kayaknya gue.." Sunhee lalu melihat lurus kedepan lagi. Dilepasnya hidungnya perlahan. "Oh ternyata gue engga.."

TESS

Sebuah tetes darah menyentuh lantai. Jonghun kaget. Sunhee kaget. Hidup kaget *?*

Sedetik kemudian Jonghun panik. "Lo sakit? Kenapa? Ko ga bilang? Tau gitu mending lo ga usah dateng aja ampe sembuh.. lo gapapa?" tanyanya bertubi-tubi sambil menyeret Sunhee ke kursi dan membantunya duduk disitu.

"enghgha ghue ghaphapha kokh," jawab Sunhee sambil menyumpel tisu ke hidungnya.

Perasaan penyakit mimisan gue udah sembuh deh. Kenapa pas ketemu dia jadi kambuh lagi?

Sekitar 3 menit kemudian mimisannya Sunhee berhenti. Mereka pun memulai latihan. Nanti mereka bakal tampilin lagu judulnya "Barae", Jonghun mengajari Sunhee setiap not yang harus dimainin. Sunhee cepet bisa, cuma kadang suka off tempo aja.

Satu jam kemudian latihan mereka selesai. Keduanya sama-sama beres-beres mau-mau pulang-pulang ketika Sunhee menyanyakan sesuatu pada Jonghun.

"By the way emang lombanya kapan?"

"Sabtu ini jam 8 malem."

"Tadi tempatnya dimana? Seoul National University?" tanyanya lagi.

"Iya di aula. Kan ada music festival gitu, ada lomba band, dance, karaoke. Rajin latihannya besok-besok gapake bolos, Jumatnya kita intensif!" perintah Jonghun.

Mampus gue. Gue kan udah janji ama Bang June mau lomba dance? Masa gue ikutnya dobel?

Sunhee bengong. Jonghun berjalan ke arahnya dan menjentikkan jarinya di depan mata Sunhee.

"Mo pulang ga lo? Ada yang jemput ga?"

Sunhee kembali sadar. "Oh ada ada, oke jumat intensif.. see you!"

Sunhee pun buru-buru keluar dari J room dan turun ke lobby.

~~~~~

Hari yang ditunggu-tunggu pun tiba, Saturday night. Sunhee udah standby di aula dari jam 3 sore, check sound segala macem bareng bandnya Jonghun. Dia juga sempet bolak balik ke gedung C buat practice dance, dibimbing June dan juga Cheondung yang latihan solo dancenya sendiri.

Sunhee duduk di ruang tunggu backstage, dia membalik-balikkan halaman schedule yang bakal tampil nanti. Music festival sudah dibuka, lomba karaoke sudah lewat, sekarang lagi berlangsung dance battle. Dari 65 peserta, Sunhee dapet urutan 63 which means itu nyaris terakhir, jadi dia masih bisa santai-santai dan leluasa buat practice lagi.

"Sun gerakan lo pas bagian jump off jump off itu masih agak kaku deh, coba ulang bagian situ.." kata June, berjalan ke arah tape (bukan, bukan tape warna kuning buat dimakan itu) dan me-rewind lagu hingga ke bagian reff. Sunhee menggerakkan kakinya sesuai beat, lalu mulai menggerakkan badannya.

"Jump off jump off jump off jump off~" gumam Sunhee sambil melakukan chest pop andalannya. June bengong.

"Apanya yang kurang sih?" tanya Sunhee sambil mengikat rambutnya keatas. June menggelengkan kepalanya. Lamunannya pun buyar.

"Kurang.. fierce kayaknya. Coba lagi!" kata June sok merasa kurang padahal sebenernya dia suka tuh ngeliat Sunhee ngechest pop. (untuk lebih jelasnya, tontonlah dance battle BEAST vs. ZE:A disitu pas lagunya Hey Baby, kira-kira choreo Sunhee kayak gitu lah)

Sunhee mencibir dan mempraktekkannya sekali lagi, June memperhatikan sekali lagi. Kali ini June kepergok mandangin Sunhee dengan tampang rada ga enak, dan akhirnya sukses mendapat tempelengan dari Sunhee yang melengos pergi.

Sunhee dengan keadaan masih keringetan, berjalan ke arah panggung di aula. Dia mencoba menonton dari view penonton. Saat itu peserta nomor 59 sedang tampil. Sunhee memandangnya dengan sangat serius. Gerakan cowo nomor 59 itu, ga hardcore, ga terlalu heboh ato lembek juga. Tapi pas. Outfit yang dia pake juga matching sama lagunya yang emang bikin ajep ajep.

Cowo nomor 59 itu berambut item agak gondrong. Pipinya tirus, dan raut wajahnya terlihat sangat serius. Hidungnya mancung, tipe Sunhee banget. Kirain cowo nomor 59 itu judes, ternyata pas dancenya selese, di ending posenya dia ngangkat wifebeater (baca : kutang) yang dia pake, nunjukin absnya, dan tersenyum manis dan imut yang bikin cewe-cewe kesengsem dan teriak histeris. Sunhee otomatis balik badan untuk menghindari serangan mimisan yang kesekian kalinya. Sunhee pun kembali ke backstage.

Satu peserta dikasih waktu dua menit, nah berhubung Sunhee jalannya lelet, pas banget dia nyampe backstage, pas banget si nomor 62 selese tampil.

"Yak untuk peserta selanjutnya, mewakili J.Tunes company, number 63, SONG SUNHEE!" teriak si MC ga nyante.

"Lah? Gue? Baru nyampe gue.." kata Sunhee sambil nunjuk-nunjuk diri sendiri.

"IYA UDAH BURU SANA! HWAITING!" June mendorong Sunhee sambil curi kesempatan meng-kiss pipi Sunhee tapi Sunhee ga nyadar. June pun manyun.

Sunhee memasuki panggung sambil mengikat rambutnya. Sederet tepuk tangan pun menyambutnya. Ada beberapa prikitiw dan siul siul lain juga. Sunhee tersenyum dan mengambil opening pose. Intro Hey Baby pun melantun..

I'm young I'm right I'm flashy I'm fly
So fly I'm about to take off
Now O is the R 'n' B the hip hop that's me
Tonight we about to face off

Outfit Sunhee yang street style matching banget ama musik yang dipilih. Baru intro aja, orang-orang udah pada nepuk tangan ngikutin beat.

Hey baby you say you wanna be with a star
Hey baby don't be afraid to show who you are
You scared? come on.. you scared, come on

"NAH NIH DIA NIH DUNG CHEST POPNYA!" teriak June dari balik panggung sambil nyodok-nyodok Dungdung.

jump off jump off jump off jump off

Seketika penonton heboh ketika Sunhee memperlihatkan chestpopnya yang kung kung kung gedebung itu! June kegirangan sambil goyang-goyangin Dungdung. Sunhee melakukan beberapa move lagi, lalu mengakhirinya dengan end pose yang sexay.

Penonton yang emang pada dasarnya udah berdiri, ngasih standing applause ke Sunhee. Sunhee membungkukkan badannya sedikit lalu kembali ke backstage.

June langsung nemplok meluk Sunhee dari belakang. Sunhee yang lagi keringetan cuma bisa APAAN SIH sambil melengos pergi. June cuma mesem-mesem bangga.

Sunhee berjalan ke ruang tunggu. Dia menunggu sekitar 15 menit, lalu pengumuman 5 besar ke final pun datang. Katanya, final dance ditaro di akhir acara biar heboh.

"SUN SUN! ELO LOLOS SUN KE FINAL! OH MY SUN YAAMPUN!" June heboh loncat-loncat bawa selembar kertas kedalem ruang tunggu. Sunhee melihatnya dengan tatapan APAAN SIH.

June menyerahkan lembaran kertas itu ke Sunhee. Sunhee membaca nomor-nomor yang lolos.

"13, 42, 55, 59, 63.." Sunhee manggut-manggut ga peduli. Tapi dia melihat kertas itu sekali lagi. "59?!"

59 kan cowok yang keren itu. Gila aja kalo gue lawan dia.. gue mau. EH BENTAR. FINALNYA GUE NGEDANCE APA?

"BANG JUNE!" teriak Sunhee sambil berdiri. "Finalnya gue dance apa? You didn't say anything about a final round or something!"

June nyengir santai. "Final roundnya freestyle. Lo dikasih music random, trus disuruh dance ikutin beatnya. Gampang kan?"

"Mati gue," gumam Sunhee. Tiba-tiba Jonghun melewati ruang tunggu tersebut sambil menoleh kedalam. Ketika dia lewat dia berpapasan dengan mata Sunhee. Lalu dia balik lagi dan masuk ke ruangan itu.

"Sun! Ayo kita tampil urutan ketiga!" Jonghun menyeret tangan Sunhee dan membawanya keluar dari ruang tunggu. June sibuk ngobrol ama guru les lain.

"DEMI APA Johu gue belom istirahat!" Sunhee pasrah ketika Jonghun menyeretnya tanpa henti. "Seengganya biarin gue ganti baju dulu kek!"

Jonghun berhenti. "Oke. Ganti baju, lebih dari 5 menit jangan harep les ama gue lagi ya."

"Wih sadis.." Sunhee menenteng baju yang daritadi emang udah ditenteng sejak diseret Jonghun, lalu berjalan kesebuah pintu ruang ganti dan langsung memasukinya.

~~~~~

Sunhee menutup pintu sambil sumpah serapah kecapean, lalu ketika dia balik badan dan mau ganti baju, matanya menangkap sesuatu.

Seorang cowo. Ganteng. Pipinya tirus. Matanya coklat. Rambutnya item agak gondrong. Hidungnya mancung. Ganteng lah intinya. Tapi yang bikin Sunhee bengong adalah cowo itu sedang dalam posisi mau buka baju, jadi abs nya, ya, perutnya yang kotak-kotak itu terlihat.

Si cowo bengong. Sunhee pun bengong. Selang beberapa detik baru deh keduanya teriak.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!"

"Ngapain lo disini?!" kata si cowo tanpa mengubah posisinya yang lagi buka baju.

Sunhee setengah nutupin matanya. "Elo yang ngapain disini! Gue mau ganti baju disini kenapa tiba-tiba ada elo?!"

Si cowo malah lanjutin buka baju hingga dia cuma pake jeans doang. Sunhee panik dan langsung menoleh ke samping. Si cowo mendekati Sunhee dan menunjuk ke pintu. Sunhee menoleh dan membaca tulisan di pintu itu.

"Boys Changing Room. Contestants number 55 to 60.." gumam Sunhee. Sunhee lalu menoleh ke cowo tadi.

Baru Sunhee mau minta maaf salah masuk ruangan, tapi si cowo tadi sudah tersenyum manis tapi kayak ngejek gitu. Sunhee ga peduli maksud dia senyum itu kenapa tapi yang penting senyum itu sangat membuat Sunhee melting, suhu badannya panas, sehingga cairan merah keluar dari hidungnya.

Selamat Sunhee, anda mimisan lagi.

Mimisan kali ini parah. Mata Sunhee berkunang-kunang, ditambah sosok cowo didepannya ini yang bertelanjang dada, berjarak ga jauh dari Sunhee dan sedang tersenyum manis, memperparah keadaan.

Si cowo manis ini tiba-tiba jadi prihatin. "Loh? Loh loh loh.. kenapa kok tiba-tiba?" dia menunjuk hidung Sunhee.

Sunhee memegang bagian atas bibirnya dan melihat darah ditangannya. "Shit.."

"Sini sini duduk dulu! Ntar orang ngira lo diapa-apain lagi ama gue.." si cowo membawa Sunhee ke sofa terdekat, duduk disampingnya dan memberi sekotak tisu.

"Sorrhy yah ghue sahlhah mahsshuk rhuanghan.." kata Sunhee, lubang hidungnya disumbat gumpalan tisu, namun tak menyembunyikan kecantikannya. Ihiy.

Si cowo ini diam diam terpesona. Sunhee melihat mata cowo itu. "Tolongh. Lo pake bahjhu lahghi bhisha gha?"

Si cowo nurut tapi cuma masang t-shirt tipis doang, lalu dia memasang nomor pesertanya di jeansnya. Dan menghampiri Sunhee seraya mengulurkan tangannya.

"Gue Lee Kiseob! Lo?"

Sunhee melihat nomor peserta yang dipasang Kiseob tadi. 59.

"Song Sunhee," Sunhee menjabat tangan Kiseob.

"Yang dance Hey Baby tadi ya! Wah gue suka banget chestpop lo tadi!" Kiseob raut mukanya jadi cerah dan very friendly. Pipi Sunhee memerah dan dia memalingkan mukanya.

Jadi dia si number 59 tadi. Yang dancenya cool tadi.. yang..

"Eh iya mesti siap-siap ke final nih! Lo nomor 63, ke final juga kan! Wah wah~" Kiseob berkata penuh antusias sambil melihat tag numbernya Sunhee yang disematkan di pinggang.

Final? Siap-siap? GANTI BAJU!

"OHMYPAPARAIN. GUE HARUS TAMPIL LAGI. Kiseob, ini kotak tisunya. Nice to meet you and thank you and see you at the final gue harus cao sekarang, dadah!" Sunhee menyodorkan kotak tisu ke Kiseob sambil menepuk pundaknya pelan lalu melesat keluar.

~~~~~

Panggung pun kembali heboh dengan aksi bandnya Jonghun. Karna Sunhee ditugaskan jadi gitar melodi, Jonghun cuma mainin chord aja sambil sesekali menatap Sunhee yang asik konsentrasi dengan gitarnya. Pas bagian klimaks, solonya Sunhee, Sunhee maju ke depan panggung sambil berlutut sebentar lalu wink ke penonton. Penonton heboh. Ada juga yang bisik-bisik "itu bukannya kontestan dance nomor 63 tadi?"

Selese manggung, Sunhee jalan lagi ke backstage diikuti Jonghun dan anggota band yang lain. Sunhee mau siap-siap ganti baju buat final dance, ketika Jonghun menepuk pundaknya pelan.

"Sun, tadi ada beberapa bagian yang salah loh.." kata Jonghun.

Sunhee membungkukkan badannya pelan. "Iya maaf ya! Gue kayaknya terlalu nervous.."

"It's ok you did great!" Jonghun tersenyum dan mengangkat tangannya. Sunhee menutup matanya, dikira mau ditempeleng ato apa, ternyata cuma diacak-acka doang rambutnya.
Wajah Sunhee memerah, dia memutuskan untuk pergi sebelum mimisan lagi.

~~~~~

Final dance battle pun dimulai. Kelima peserta final digabungin di satu panggung. Satu per satu maju ke depan ketika music yang random dimainkan. Dari 5 peserta, Sunhee doang yang cewe (unyu). Sisanya, ada dua cowo ganteng yang badannya jadi, satu cowo yang agak ke Jo Kwon-an, satu lagi ya Kiseob.

Pas Sunhee maju ke depan entah kenapa yang keputer adalah lagu Lovestoned. Nah karna dia inget wingcar performancenya sebuah band tertentu, dia jadi ngikutin beberapa choreo Lovestoned di wingcar performance itu. Penontonnya sih emang dasarnya udah rame, cuma pas Sunhee maju jadi makin rame. Kiseob melihat Sunhee sambil terus cheering dan tepuk tangan. Wuwuwu.

Dan pengumuman winnernya diumumkan saat itu juga. Ya.. 10 menit setelah final selese lah. Kelima peserta disuruh nunggu di atas panggung. Daripada cengo, akhirnya mereka saling ngobrol. Kiseob dan Sunhee yang udah kenal duluan akhirnya memulai perbincangan.

Ketika keduanya mengobrol, banyak pasang mata memandangi mereka dari arah penonton. Ternyata, Dongwoon diam-diam ikutan nonton dari awal music festival. Kevin dan Siwan yang lagi iseng maen kesana, jadi ikut nonton begitu liat Sunhee. Lalu Jonghun yang udah berbaur dengan penonton, ikut menatap Sunhee juga. Begitu juga dengan June.

Kiseob kadang mengucapkan sesuatu yang bikin Sunhee tertawa sambil memukulnya pelan. Lima pasang mata tadi tentu tak senang melihatnya. Mereka jadi menyimak sebenernya si Kiseob itu apa cakepnya sih? Orang mana? Anak dari dance company berapa? Emaknya dirumah sehat apa engga?

Namun setelah itu seorang juri berdiri dan memberikan selembar kertas pada sang MC.

"Yak para dewan juri sudah selesai menilai. Saya akan membacakan langsung juara pertamanya, baru setelah itu diikuti juara dua dan tiganya.."

Penonton heboh karena pembacaan juara yang rada seenaknya itu. Sunhee langsung gugup. Entah kenapa Kiseob inisiatif megang tangan Sunhee. Eh ternyata cowo disamping kanan Sunhee juga ikutan megang. Pas diliat, kelima peserta pegangan tangan layaknya anggota AFI yang mau di eliminasi.

"Okay then, the first place goes to..."

To be continued...

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Sunhee's dance battle outfit

Kiseob's abs flash at the dance battle

When He Starts to Bawl {part 2 ; END}

2010-04-29T04:43:00.000-07:00

TINUT TINUT. TINUT TINUT.

Jonghyun merogoh hapenya yang terletak disaku jeansnya. Dia merogoh dengan lebay sambil bergerak heboh karna jeansnya yang ketat itu membuat hapenya yang segede gaban susah keluar. Setelah hapenya keluar dengan selamat, dia membuka inboxnya.

From : Kuli Mohak Gila
HUWEEEEEEEE~

"Ni anak kenapa dah?" tanya Jonghyun pada diri sendiri sambil mengangkat sebelah alisnya. Tanpa ragu dia memencet tombol call pada hapenya. Nada sambung pribadi Kevin yang merupakan lagu Geisha yang Takkan Pernah Ada pun terdengar. Jonghyun refleks memegang perut sambil menahan tawa.

"HALOH? NAPE LU NELPON GUE?" kata suara ga nyantae di seberang sana.

"Biasa aja ngapa halo nya gausah pake H belakangnya. Lu tuh yang kenapa sms gue isinya huwe doang?" balas Jonghyun.

"Gue ngambek ah pokoknya gue bete. Bete bete bete," kata Kevin dengan nada yang lebih jijik daripada nada banci, membuat Jonghyun merinding disko.

"Stop stop. Stop bawling! Parno gue ngebayangin wujud lo ngambek kayak gitu. Lu bete kenapa sih? Masalah Sunhee ama si sop konro itu?" tanya Jonghyun.

"Iya! Si sop buntut itu reseh! Masa minta privat english ama Sunhee. Kenapa harus Sunhee? Ama gue juga bisa. Meskipun sebenernya gue juga ogah," kata Kevin dengan nada yang masih seperti banci.

"Mungkin karna sejak dia masuk, Sunhee lah yang paling perhatian. Ah elah elu pin kaya ga tau Sunhee aja. Dia mah supel, ama siapa aja bergaul bisa, kecuali kalo tu anak baru adalah seorang perempuan.. bentar kok gue jadi baku begini bahasanya," Jonghyun mengapit telponnya di kuping dan bahunya sementara dia membereskan tasnya.

"Dulu waktu gue belom ada di shinhuahua, dia juga begitu ama laki-laki laen?" tanya Kevin.

"Iya. Eh.. tertentu sih, kalo yang macem elo sih pasti dia jutek."

"Maksud lo."

"Gitu deh. Sunhee itu bae ama orang yang sejak pandangan pertama menurut dia auranya bae. Nah mungkin pertama dia liat si sop, auranya bae. Jadi dia bae. Bae? Eh maksudnya, ngerti?" jelas Jonghyun panjang lebar. Dia berjalan pulang keluar gerbang sekolah, selese ekskul.

"Terus nih karna dia sering KDRT ama gue, berati aura gue jelek, gitu?" Kevin bertanya lagi.

"Ya, MENURUT LO? Lu kurang bersyukur dah pin udah diangkat jadi lakinya Sunhee juga.." Jonghyun mencoba menjatohkan Kevin sekaligus menghiburnya disaat yang bersamaan.

"Oke tengkyu. Sekarang gue mau curhat ama yang lain aja deh DADAAAH."

~~~~~~~

Sunhee telah selesai memberi tutor ke Kiseob. Meskipun sesekali Sunhee sempet emosian karna Kiseob ga nangkep-nangkep, namun emosinya selalu ditenangkan oleh wajah Kiseob yang polos dan tekun menyalin latihan-latihan yang Sunhee berikan. Kiseob dan Sunhee sekarang punya jadwal privat tetep, tiap Selasa pulang sekolah mereka ke perpus belajar english.

Setelah Sunhee dan Kiseob berpisah ditengah persimpangan, Sunhee berniat langsung jalan pulang, namun dia teringat sesuatu.

"Sekarang hari Jumat ya? Hm.. ke rumah kuli ah ketemu Om dan Tante Kim serta si unyu Michelle.."

Sunhee akhirnya menunggu sebentar di halte terdekat untuk menaiki bis ke arah rumah Kevin.

~~~~~~~

TING TONG.

Tak lama setelah Sunhee memencet bel, seseorang membuka pintu. Dari balik pintu, terlihat sesosok gadis kecil yang sedang membenarkan kacamatanya lalu melihat ke arah Sunhee.

"Unnie!" Michelle langsung nemplok di Sunhee alias memeluknya.

"Hey Michelle, how's school?" kata Sunhee sambil balas memeluk Michelle dan mengacak-acak rambutnya.

"School is.. I'll tell you when we're inside. Come inside!" ajak Michelle.

Sunhee pun masuk. Tercium bau enak dari dapur, sepertinya Tante Kim lagi masak buat dinner. Dilihatnya jam dinding. 5.30pm. Yak, memang sudah hampir waktunya dinner.

"Tante! Aku bantu ya? Ngapain dulu tapi, hehe :3" Sunhee berjalan ke arah Tante Kim yang lagi mantengin panci sambil diaduk-aduk.

"Eh si cantik ada disini, wah.. main coursenya udah mau jadi nih. Kamu bikin dessert aja gimana?" jawab Tante Kim dengan lembut, sesekali mengalihkan pandangannya dari panci.

"Oke. Bikin apa nih?" Sunhee melongo kedalam kulkas. Lalu dia melihat ke alat pembuat crepes yang teronggok di pojokan. "Ini ada adonan mentah, buat crepes ya, Tante?"

"Oh iya itu rencananya mau dibikin kemaren, tapi ga sempet. Yaudah crepes aja, bisa bikinnya?" tanya Tante Kim ragu.

"Bisa dong, Tan. Meskipun aku ga bisa masak main course tapi aku jagonya bikin pencuci mulut ^^" kata Sunhee bangga.

Sementara itu Michelle naik ke lantai dua. Dia memasuki kamar abangnya tanpa mengetuk, ternyata si abang lagi ngedit photoshoot Sunhee di Elle Girl. Lagi ngecrop dan nambah efek buat dibikin jadi wallpaper komputer.

"Wah si unnie very very beautiful!"

"OH SHIT. You scared me, Chelle. Ketok dulu ngapa kalo mo masuk!" kata Kevin setengah kaget.

"Dih gue udah ngetok sih, elu aja kaga denger. Ada tamu tuh, bang."

"Siapa?"

"Liat aja," Michelle sok bikin penasaran.

"Males ah."

Kevin melanjutkan photoshopping sambil ditemani Michelle. Michelle komen ini itu soal warna lah, kontrasnya kelebihan lah, efeknya kurang lah, kurang soft lah. Tapi Kevin menuruti semua saran-saran dari adeknya itu. Lalu dari lantai bawah ada yang memanggil.

"Kev, Chelle, dinner's ready!"

Michelle melongo ke pintu. "Mom's calling, let's eat!"

"Gue males makan ah. Nanti bawain kesini aja ya, Chelle?" pinta Kevin.

"Dih? enak aja. Yaudah kalo gamau makan ya gausah makan sekalian. I'm going downstairs, byebye," kata Michelle.

Kevin manyun dan kembali menatap layar komputernya.

~~~~~~~

"Where's your brother?" tanya Tante Kim.

"He said he doesn't want to join dinner and asked someone to take his meal to the bedroom."

"I'll do it," sahut Sunhee segera.

"Didn't you tell him that there's Sunhee here?" tanya Tante Kim lagi pada Michelle.

Sunhee langsung menjawab. "It's okay, better for him not to know that I'm here."

Tante Kim menyipitkan matanya. "Is there something going on with you two?"

"Ah don't worry, just a little misunderstanding. I promise I'll make it up to him," Sunhee tersenyum meyakinkan.

Setelah itu ketiga wanita dari generasi berbeda itu duduk mengelilingi meja makan, si Om Kim ternyata pulang telat dari kantor. Jadilah itu meja makan penuh dengan gosip para wanita, mulai dari Tante Kim ngajak Sunhee shopping bareng, sampe Michelle diceramahin jangan pacaran dulu karna masih kelas 6 SD.

Makan malam selesai satu jam kemudian, Michelle bantu mamanya cuci piring sementara Sunhee menghangatkan dinner kembali buat jatahnya Kevin. Lalu dia permisi naik ke atas, ke kamar Kevin buat nganter meal-nya.

Sunhee ribet membawa nampan dan bingung cara ngetok pintunya gimana. Akhirnya, ga pake ketok pintu, dia langsung membuka gagang dengan sikunya, dan mendorong pintu dengan punggungnya. Kevin yang lagi ngaso baca komik di tempat tidur refleks membanting komiknya entah kemana dan pura-pura tidur.

"Kev, are you awake?"

Kevin tidak menjawab. Dia sedang akting tidur meskipun di mata Sunhee, Kevin terlihat seperti orang lagi nahan pup.

Sunhee meletakkan nampannya di dekat meja disamping komputer, lalu berjalan ke arah Kevin. "I know you're not asleep."

Kevin tetep kekeuh akting tidur. Sunhee membelai rambut Kevin perlahan sambil duduk di pinggir kasur.

"I heated up the meal for you so you gotta eat it while it's hot. It's not even 8pm so there's no reason to skip dinner."

Kevin tetep diem.

Sunhee meniup poninya. "Fuh. I don't know what's wrong with you now. I thought that..."

Tiba-tiba hape Sunhee berdering. Sunhee berdiri dan menjawab telponnya, "Yes, Kiseob?"

Kevin mengintip perlahan dan menguping pembicaraan Sunhee dengan Kiseob. Nampaknya Kiseob lagi nanya soal peer english, karna Sunhee menjawab semua dengan english. Kevin yang tadinya mau luluh karna diperhatiin Sunhee, jadi ngambek lagi karna telponnya Kiseob.

"You got it? Good job. I'll see your work tomorrow okay? Okay night, Seobbie!"

Seobbie? SOPI AJA PAKE SOK SOK SEOBBIE. HIH.

Sunhee balik badan ke arah Kevin lagi. Kevin memejamkan matanya seketika. Sunhee berjalan ke arah makanan yang dia taro di deket komputer tadi.

"Better eat it quick or it will be cold again! I'm going home now," Sunhee merapikan meja komputer yang berantakan. Dia tak sengaja menyenggol mouse komputer yang lagi dalam screen saver mode. Monitor pun menyala dan dia melihat wallpaper yang merupakan foto dirinya sendiri.

Sunhee melihat wallpaper itu dengan seksama, disamping fotonya ada tulisan :

You're beautiful inside and out,
which makes people tend to do anything to get close to you,
some people even use english course as an excuse,
it's been a hard day for me,
and i'm also trying hard to control the jealousy in me

Sunhee langsung mengerti maksud dari tulisan itu. Jadi selama ini si Kevin ngambek mulu karna Sunhee akrab sama Kiseob. Sunhee manggut-manggut dan berjalan kembali ke arah Kevin.

"Babo," kata Sunhee sambil mengetuk kepala Kevin pake telunjuk. Lalu dia melengos berjalan keluar kamar.

~~~~~~~

"Udah kayak gitu gue masih dikata babo coba!" Kevin melaporkan seluruh kejadiannya pada Jonghyun dan Minho. Pagi itu kelas masih sepi dan kehebohan Kevin menggemparkan Jonghyun dan Minho yang tadinya lagi asik tidur.

"Terus ampe kapan lu mau ngambek?" tanya Minho.

Tiba-tiba sesosok cewe berambut pirang lurus mengetuk pintu kelas. "Misi. Kevinnya ada ga?" tanyanya sambil tersenyum manis.

Kevin melihat ke arah pintu. Dia berdiri, berjalan menuju pintu dan melewati cewe itu sambil berkata, "Lagi ke kamar mandi tuh," lalu melengos pergi.

Sunhee mencibir dan memasuki kelas, dia menghampiri dua cowo yang lagi nganga karna tumben-tumbenan Kevin dingin ama cewenya sendiri.

"Pasti dia barusan cerita masalah Kiseob ya?" tanya Sunhee. Dua cowo itu ga jawab. "Yaelah, baru segitu doang udah ngambek. Gue kan ga ada feel ama Kiseob."

Minho menatap ragu. Jonghyun menatap tajam mata Sunhee.

Sunhee akhirnya menghela napas. "Ya.. ada deh dikit."

Minho mencibir. Jonghyun manyun dan menye menye.

"Tapi kan gue niatnya mau bantu Kiseob doang, bukannya nyari pengganti kuli! Masa iya gue ngelepas laki gue yang setia dan rela berkorbannya itu udah kayak pembantu yang kerja dari masih perawan ampe jadi perawan tua?" tanya Sunhee.

Keduanya tetep diem.

"Buset gue berasa ngomong ama patung. Ciao deh gue," Sunhee akhirnya berjalan kembali ke kelasnya.

Setelah yakin Sunhee sudah pergi, akhirnya Jonghyun berbisik pada Minho. "Tuhkan, gue bilang juga apa. Sunhee juga sebenernya sayang bangetngetnget nyunyunyu tekdungtekdung ama si Kevin. Cuma gengsian aja, terus sekalinya ngungkapin, sadis. Jadi salah paham."

Minho yang setuju cuma bisa manggut-manggut pelan.

~~~~~~~

Seminggu berlalu. Jumat kemaren sampe hari senen, si Kevin ngambek dan ga bales sms Sunhee meskipun sebenernya pengen. Jadi Sunhee malem mingguan ama keluarga dirumah. Lalu tiba-tiba sekarang udah malem minggu lagi. Sunhee tancep gas ke sebuah resto dimana dia udah maksa Kevin dateng. Dia memarkir VW beetle kuningnya itu di tepi jalan.

Sunhee pun berjalan masuk ke resto tersebut, resto itu bernuansa european style, dengan korden merah campur emas yang memberi kesan royal dan mewah. Bayangkan restoran tempat si Shinwoo mau confess ke Minam di You're Beautiful. Belom pernah nonton? Terserah deh bayanginnya kayak apa.

Sunhee berhenti di depan sebuah cermin dan merapikan poninya. Dia meluruskan gaun pendek yang dia pakai, lalu berjalan masuk ke ruang VIP yang sudah di booking olehnya. Ternyata Kevin sudah menunggu disitu.

"Oh you're here?" tanya Sunhee, langsung duduk di kursi depan Kevin.

"True guys don't make girls wait."

Sunhee tersenyum. "And what's with that pouty face, are you still mad at me?"

Kevin cuma diam dan menatap lurus ke piring kosong didepannya. Sunhee ampe mikir, ni anak sebenernya bengong karna laper apa karna emang masih ngambek?

Sunhee mengangkat tangannya, memanggil waiter yang lagi wait di pojokan ruangan. Waiter itu tersenyum dan menghampiri meja.

"May I help you?" kata si waiter ganteng itu.

"Your english has improved. Well done!" kata Sunhee.

Kevin bingung, dia mengangkat wajahnya lalu melihat ternyata waiter yang ada didepannya adalah Kiseob.

"Loh? Kok.. elo?" kata Kevin bingung.

"Kiseob felt sorry for what happened with me and you. I told him about your reaction when I kept being close to him. He really felt guilty and wanted to make it up. And guess what, this resto actually belongs to his uncle. Now he's giving us a free entry, even by being a waiter for this one day.." jelas Sunhee.

Kevin menatap Sunhee dan Kiseob dengan tidak percaya.

"Sunhee-sshi is right. I'm sorry for making you probably angry, but honestly I'm really just friends with Sunhee, I never had the thought to like.. uhm.. take her away from you? Of course not, Sunbaenim," kata Kiseob sambil membungkukkan badannya 45 derajat.

Sunhee berbisik pada Kiseob. "You practiced that speech?"

"Yes, several times!" bisik Kiseob balik. Kevin lalu tersenyum.

"Ah! Really you are so kind! I'm sorry for having bad thoughts about you.. You shouldn't have done this far," Kevin jadi segan.

"But if he doesn't do this I doubt you will forgive him," celetuk Sunhee.

Kiseob tertawa pelan dan Kevin akhirnya mengacak rambutnya sendiri. Lalu hape Sunhee berdering. Kevin jadi mikir, disini ada dia dan Kiseob, siapa lagi yang mungkin nelpon Sunhee?

"Ne, yoboseyo? ah! Minnie! Yes.. you just arrived from Canada? oh okay.. no wait I can't pick you up, neither can Seungho oppa.." Sunhee berhenti dan melihat ke arah Kiseob. Kiseob membelo-kan matanya seolah bertanya ada apa.

"Seob, kira-kira lo bisa tolong jemput sepupu gue ga di airport? Namanya Minsun, dia baru balik dari Canada, family gue ga ada yang bisa jemput so can you pick her up?" pinta Sunhee. Sekaligus ada rencana mau nyomblangin Kiseob dan Minsun.

"Bisa sih, tapi.. gue kan gatau orangnya yang mana?" tanya Kiseob.

Sunhee mengakhiri perbincangannya dengan Minsun, memencet hapenya beberapa kali lalu menyodorkan hapenya pada Kiseob. "Here she is."

Kiseob mendekatkan wajahnya pada layar hape Sunhee. Dia terdiam sejenak. "Wah. Yeppeoyo."

Sunhee tersenyum bangga. "Ok you may go now! Thanks banget ya Kiseob, udah nyiapin ini semua! Kalo udah ketemu Minsun, kasih tau gue ya?"

Kiseob mengangkat jempolnya seraya tersenyum. Dia lalu berpamitan. Seorang waiter lain langsung menggantikan posisinya.

"Happy now?" tanya Sunhee sinis sambil memainkan mealnya.

"Dih langsung jutek gitu," kata Kevin.

"I thought you were gonna beat Kiseob up or something. I was so scared you know."

"Well if I do that I'm sure you're gonna be furious at me. I don't want that. And you should know that.." Kevin menggantungkan ucapannya.

"That what?" tanya Sunhee.

"That I missed you so much even i miss gombaling to you!" kata Kevin dengan terus terang.

Mulut Sunhee masih penuh karna ngunyah. "Then show me one now."

"Hmm.. Kenapa sih yg diawali huruf 'K' selalu menggemaskan? Kitten, Koala, ... Kamu..." gombal Kevin sambil malu-malu najong.

"You forgot one thing," timpal Sunhee.

"Huh?"

"Kevin."

JESSSS. Muka Kevin langsung merah padem blushing. Baru kali ini dia ngegombal, dibales lagi pake gombalannya Sunhee. Cuma satu kata tapi NGENA. Sunhee langsung ketawa ngakak begitu liat muka Kevin yang blushing dan nunduk seketika itu.

"Lo ga pernah tau aja gue lebih jago gombal daripada lo! Okay stop all the gombaling. Eat up," kata Sunhee, sesekali tersenyum karna reaksi kagetnya Kevin yang kocak.

Di balik kunyahan makanan dalam mulut Kevin *?*, Kevin membentuk sebuah senyuman. Dan dalam hati dia bersyukur bisa punya cewe sebaik Sunhee.

THE END

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Kiseob the Lion *?*

When He Starts to Bawl

2010-04-19T23:47:00.000-07:00

Seseorang membuka pintu kamar Sunhee. Diliatnya Sunhee meringkuk diatas tempat tidur, tertidur pulas. Posisi Sunhee tidur menghadap ke kanan, sosok misterius tersebut mendekati tempat tidur. Dia mendekatkan wajahnya ke kuping Sunhee, dan berbisik..

"Good morning.."

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!!!"

DZIGH!

Sunhee refleks bangun. Kepala Sunhee sukses membentur dagu si sosok misterius kurang kerjaan itu. Si tersangka jatuh tersungkur ke ubin dengan posisi duduk. Dan Sunhee sudah dalam posisi duduk menyamping diatas tempat tidur sambil mengusap-usap kepalanya.

"Aduh.. aduh.. pala gue.." bisik Sunhee. Tangan kirinya mengelus palanya, sedangkan tangan kanannya mengucek matanya. "Dasar kuli gila lu!"

Kevin cuma bisa tertawa, tapi ketawanya sambil ngeringis kesakitan, ngelus dagu. Bayangin aja, tulang dagu kepentok tengkorak kan ngilu.

"Siapa yang suruh lo masuk, hah? Sopan banget lo masuk-masuk kamar gue. Berasa pembantu! Eh.. emang iya ya.. tapi.. AH intinya lo ngapain disini?" tanya Sunhee ga nyantai, masih mengusap kepalanya yang cekit cekit.

"I'm here to wake you up, babe! Your mom told me to just walk up to your room," Kevin membela diri sambil mengelus dagunya yang cenut cenut.

"Ah mama sarap nih. Ga tau apa anaknya masih pengen perawan! Oh by the way don't use english when i am angry!" bentak Sunhee.

"Wae?"

"Becoz it will just make me melt again T___T"

Kevin refleks bangun dan memeluk Sunhee. "UJJU UJJU YAAMPYUN ini cewe gue imut banget sih tau gitu mah tiap hari gue ngomong english ama kamyuuuuu," kata Kevin sambil mengacak-ngacak rambut Sunhee. Sunhee refleks kebekep dan memberontak dari kekepan kuli itu.

"GAH! Off you go! Out of my room! Before I scream out mommy and tell what you have done to me!" Sunhee mendorong Kevin jauh-jauh. Dengan itu, Kevin pun pergi dari kamar Sunhee sambil nyengir-nyengir kegirangan.

~~~~~~~

"Ampar-ampar pisang! Pisang kyu beyum matang. Masaaak sebijiih nyi nyunyu bali bali, mangga lepok mangga lepok nyanya... WAH MINHO SALAH TUH!"

Jonghyun yang nyanyi ampar-ampar pisang versi ngaco langsung teriak kegirangan begitu melihat Minho salah gerak. Ya, keempat anak autis ini, Jonghyun, Daehee, Jihee dan Minho sedang main ampar-ampar pisang.

"Ah kenapa gue salah mulu sih," Minho sok cool sambil menyibak rambutnya.

"Taktikbumwer sekarang! Gue tik ya! Kitik!" serbu Jihee.

"Gue tak!" kata Jonghyun.

"Kalo gitu gue bum!" samber Daehee.

"Ayo mulai, taktikbuuuumwer! Tak tik bum wer, tak tik bum wer, tak tik bum wer, tak tik! TIK!" kata Jonghyun dengan heboh. Dia emang paling heboh kalo udah yang namanya maenan anak kampung. Emang dasarnya kampung kali. HAHAHAHAHAHA

"Tik berarti gue kan! HAHA!" Jihee tersenyum bahagia. Minho udah masang muka ga enak. Dia paling ga kuat di kelitik.

Setelah menentukan jumlah kitikan *?* Jihee pun bangun dari tempat duduknya dan menghampiri Minho yang duduk diseberangnya. Jihee lalu mengelitik Minho dengan sangat sadis, badan Minho ampe meliuk-liuk, meja ampe kegeser semua. Daehyun ampe O__o begini ngeliatnya. Lalu tiba-tiba Minho jatoh dari kursinya, narik tangan Jihee hingga posisi mereka seperti.. pokoknya Jihee nindih Minho deh. Lalu suasana kelas pun jadi diem.

Daehee berdiri dari kursinya dan mengintip apa yang terjadi. Dia lalu tersenyum dan diam-diam mengajak Jonghyun pergi dari situ. Baru aja Minho mo manyunin mulutnya, tiba-tiba..

"YO GOOD MORNING WORLD! I GO BY THE NAME KEVIN AND IMMA HERE TO.."

"Berisik lu kuli! Bacot! LEPASIN GUE GA!"

Seisi kelas menoleh ke arah pintu dan mendapati si cantik Sunhee yang melas, di lehernya dililitin tangan Kevin yang segede gaban dan sepertinya lilitan itu lebih kuat daripada lilitan ular python di taman safari. Sunhee terlihat sesek napas.

Minho dan Jihee refleks bangun dari ubin. Kevin mengerutkan dahinya. "Oh oh what where you guys doing, eh?" Kevin menghampiri Minhee, masih dengan menyeret Sunhee.

"Engg.. itu tadi gue.. pisang.. ampar.. taktikbumwer.. ituan.." kata Minho gelagapan. Sunhee refleks ngakak.

"HAHAHAHAHA pisang taktikbumwer apaan sih? Yaudahlah. Kul, dia salting tuh, ga usah ditanya lagi. Sekarang mendingan lo lepasin gue sebelum tangan lo ini gue gigit," kata Sunhee sambil meniup poninya.

"Gigit? Aw aw mau dong digigit :3" kata Kevin genit najis. Sunhee langsung menendang betis Kevin. Kevin ga sakit cuma kaget, dan akhirnya melepas Sunhee.

"Thank God I am alive. Dae! Kekelas yuk! Udah mo bel," kata Sunhee. "Lu juga balik ke kelas lo, Ji!"

Daehee yang tiba-tiba udah di pojok ngobrol ama Jonghyun dengan malas berdiri dan nyamperin Sunhee. Jihee juga. Lalu 3hee pun meninggalkan kelas Minho, Jonghyun, dan Kevin itu. Kemana arah mereka jalan, berasa mereka ninggalin glitter disetiap jejaknya. Wuaw.

~~~~~~~

Daehee sedang sibuk mengoles kuteks berwarna pink susu pada kuku jari-jari tangan kanan Sunhee ketika Pak Choi Seunghyun sibuk mengabsen.

"Song Sunhee?"

"Saya, Pak!" teriak Sunhee.

"Angkat tangan dong Sunhee," kata Pak Choi dengan charisma yang over flowing tapi mantul ama Sunhee karna charisma Sunhee lebih freezing.

"Ga bisa pak, lagi nguteks," kata Sunhee santai. Pak Choi cuma geleng-geleng.

Setelah selesai mengabsen, Pak Choi merapikan berkas-berkasnya diatas meja, lalu keluar sebentar, lalu balik ke kelas lagi. Sunhee mendengar ada langkah kaki lain selain Pak Choi, tapi dia mengacuhkannya.

"Anak-anak, perhatian sebentar."

Daehee selesai mengoles kuteks pada kuku Sunhee, Daehee pun membalikkan badannya menghadap ke depan kelas. Daehee saat itu duduk di kursi depan Sunhee. Sunhee meniup kukunya tanpa memperhatikan yang ada di depan kelas.

"Kita kedatangan murid baru. Pindahan dari Busan. Silahkan, perkenalkan dirimu," kata Pak Choi sambil membetulkan letak kacamatanya.

"Nama saya Lee Kiseob. Saya pindahan dari Busan. Engg.. ini pertama kalinya saya tinggal di Seoul jadi, mohon bantuannya. Salam kenal," kata si anak baru bernama Kiseob itu.

Seluruh kelas tepuk tangan heboh, terutama cewek-cewek. Banyak yang tersepona, ada yang tebar pesona, segala macem. Sunhee masih aja niupin kuku dan Daehee asik dengerin iPod.

"Baiklah Kiseob. Kamu bisa menempati kursi..." Pak Choi melihat ke seluruh kelas. "Ah, disana, disamping Song Sunhee."

Sunhee akhirnya melirik ke depan kelas setelah mendengar namanya dipanggil. Lalu matanya tertahan pada sosok Kiseob yang terlihat tanpa ekspresi, tapi tiba-tiba tersenyum segan pada Sunhee. Sunhee tiba-tiba mematung dalam posisi bibir manyun masih niupin kuku.

Pak Choi menepuk pundak Kiseob pelan, lalu Kiseob pun berjalan menuju kursi disamping Sunhee. Sunhee stay cool dan membereskan perkakas make up nya kedalam tas kecilnya. Kiseob lalu duduk disamping Sunhee.

Keduanya terlihat canggung. Sunhee mencuri pandang pada Kiseob, lalu ketika Kiseob menoleh, Sunhee pura-pura memperhatikan ke depan kelas. Begitu juga sebaliknya. Daehee hanya bisa tersenyum geli melihat dua mahluk aneh dibelakangnya.

Kiseob lalu meng-ehem-kan tenggorokannya, lalu mengulurkan tangannya pada Sunhee. Sunhee menoleh. Dia menerima jabatan tangan Kiseob.

"Lee Kiseob," kata Kiseob pelan sambil tersenyum tulus.

Wanying ini anak senyumnya precious banget. Idung sempurna. Tulang pipi teges banget. Mana tangannya alus bener lagi. Bisa dipastikan dia ulzzang. Wah wah.

Sunhee balas tersenyum, yang akhirnya membuat Kiseob kehilangan senyumannya karena kagum dengan wajah Sunhee. "Song Sunhee."

Keduanya lalu balik memperhatikan Pak Choi. Sunhee sesekali menguap dan memainkan rambutnya sementara Kiseob masih celingukan. Dia lalu mencolek pundak Sunhee.

Sunhee menoleh dan memberikan tatapan "ada apa?". Kiseob menggaruk kepalanya pelan lalu berkata, "Ng, saya belom punya buku, boleh share ga?"

Sunhee tertawa pelan karena bahasa baku yang digunakan Kiseob. "Boleh. Ngomongnya gue-elo aja, bisa kan?"

Kiseob mengedipkan kedua matanya dua kali, lalu mengangguk. Sunhee tersenyum gemes.

~~~~~~~

Ketika istirahat, seluruh siswa Shinhuahua memadati kantin. Daehyun dan Sunvin sudah menempati meja favorit mereka, sementara Jihee sedang menemani Minho latian bola dilapangan sambil membawakan bekal untuknya.

"Dae, aaaa.." kata Jonghyun, mengarahkan sumpit yang menjepit shrimp roll pada mulut Daehee. Daehee membuka mulutnya dan nyamnyamnyam.

Kevin iri melihat lunch Daehyun yang berlangsung mesra, sementara lunch dia dan Sunhee diganggu oleh teknologi. Sunhee sibuk mengutak atik iPhone nya.

"Ga pewe ah pake iPhone! Tetep enakan chocolate.." gumam Sunhee. Dia lalu menoleh pada Kevin yang melihat ke arah lain sambil manyun. "Kevin, open up."

Kevin menoleh pada Sunhee dan mendapati tangan mulus Sunhee sedang memegang sepotong sushi. Kevin tersenyum senang dan membuka mulutnya. Nyamnyamnyam. Sunhee lalu meperin tangannya ke tisu dengan jijik, seolah abis buang kecoa.

Sunhee lalu mengambil setusuk sate padangnya sambil melihat ke sekeliling kantin. Dia melihat sesosok cowo yang bingung nyari tempat duduk. Sunhee tersenyum dan berdiri, lalu berjalan menghampiri cowo itu.

"Kiseob!"

Kiseob menoleh. "Ah, Sunhee-sshi.."

"Meja gue masih muat kok, gabung yuk! Gue kenalin ama temen-temen gue deh sekalian," kata Sunhee dengan ramah.

Aduh ini mahluk ciptaan Tuhan. Udah cantik, ramah, bae, kurang apa? Ikutin ajalah..

Sunhee berbalik dan berjalan kembali ke mejanya diikuti oleh Kiseob. "Jonghyun! Kuli! Nih anak baru dikelas gue.."

"Ah, annyeonghaseyo sunbaenim! Saya Kiseob.." Kiseob membungkukkan badannya sedikit.

Jonghyun membalas dengan senyum ramah dan ikut membungkuk pelan, sementara Kevin cuma melirik dan mengangguk. Sunhee tersenyum dan ngajak Kiseob duduk disebelahnya. Kevin manyun.

"Lo sendirian aja, Seob? Belom kenalan ama anak-anak sekelas?" tanya Sunhee.

"Udah sih.. cuma mereka ga pada ke kantin. Jadi gue kesini sendirian," kata Kiseob melas dan imut.

Daehyun masih asik di dunianya sendiri. Kevin udah ngebentuk beragam ekspresi bete. Sunhee menepuk pundak Kiseob dengan pelan.

"Unyu kasian amet. Yaudah makan dulu gih dah. Nanti ke ruang musiknya bareng ya?" Sunhee terus berusaha mengajak Kiseob ngobrol.

"Sun gue kekelas duluan!" kata Kevin bete, berdiri dari kursinya sambil berharap Sunhee bakal menahannya.

"Iya, dadah." kata Sunhee dengan dingin.

~~~~~~~

"AH GUE BETE. BETE BETE BETE," keluh Kevin dengan manja dan sangat banci ketika dia sampai dikelas. Minho menatapnya dengan tampang O_o

"Lu kenape, Vin?" tanya Minho akhirnya setelah mengantar Jihee sampe ke pintu kelas dan mengkissbye nya.

"Ayang gue! Bini gue! Sebel gue.."

Minho mengerutkan dahinya. "Tolong bicara dengan bahasa manusia ya, jangan bahasa banci."

"Songong lo, Min. Mending gue begini daripada muke lu tuh kayak banci!" kata Kevin sewot.

"Wets? Selow men.. romannya lo lagi PMS nih. Kenapa kenapa, ada apa? Cerita dong," kata Minho menarik Kevin duduk disampingnya untuk sharing.

"Itu si Sunhee, baik banget ama si sop buntut anak bau itu!" kata Kevin ga jelas, sesuai dengan mukanya.

"Ha? Apa?" Minho ga nangkep.

"Sunhee baik banget ama si Kiseob anak baru itu!" ulang Kevin, kali ini lebih mudah dimengerti.

"Oh jadi lo jealous? Yaelah Vin wajar kalo ada orang bae ama anak baru. Secara, ANAK BARU. Emang si sop-sop itu kayak gimana sih bentuknya?" tanya Minho.

Pada saat itu juga terdengar beberapa siswa melewati kelas Minho dan Kevin. Pas dicermati ternyata itu anak-anak kelas Sunhee. Ada Daehee yang mampir dan ngobrol bentar sama Jonghyun. Kevin melongo ke pintu kelas berharap Sunhee bakal mampir juga, eh taunya Sunhee asik ngomong sama Kiseob sambil tertawa.

"Yang mana, Vin?" tanya Minho. Minho mengikuti arah tatapan mata Kevin yang bete. "Oh itu.. wah kayaknya ulzzang. Pantesan lu cemburu. Tapi wajarlah, Vin."

"Wajar apaan?" tanya Kevin melas setelah melihat Sunhee melewati kelasnya begitu saja.

"Wajar.. bisa aja Sunhee muak ama muka lo jadi cuci mata dikit ama anak baru, HAHAHAHAAHA!" Minho lalu lari keluar kelas diikuti sebuah buku tulis yang melayang dan hampir mengenai kepalanya.

"SIALAN LU, MIN!"

~~~~~~~

Sunhee membuka pintu lokernya, memasukkan beberapa buku cetaknya. Udah waktunya pulang sekolah, Minhee pulang duluan pake mobilnya Minho. Daehee nemenin Jonghyun ekskul basket. Sedangkan Sunhee masih angin-anginan mau langsung pulang atau jalan kemana dulu.

Sunhee menoleh kepintu lockernya, disana ada cermin kecil yang dia pasang sendiri. Sunhee ngaca bentar lalu menutup pintu loker. Tapi pas dia nutup pintu loker, sepasang mata dan sebuah muka aneh sudah berada dibelakang pintu itu. Sunhee shock dan langsung jatoh terduduk dilantai. Lututnya lemas.

"Astaghfirullah. Astaga. Ya ampun.." Sunhee nyebut berbagai macem sebutan sambil ngusap-ngusap dada. Lalu.. "KULI LO KENAPA DEMEN BANGET BIKIN GUE SEPOT JANTUNG SIH?!"

Kevin memanyunkan mulutnya lalu berlutut dihadapan Sunhee. "Lah, gue kan cuma nunggu disamping loker lo doang?" tanyanya melas.

"TAPI MUKA LO ITU. Yaampun. Punya kaca ga sih lo dirumah? Sekali-kali perhatiin kekurangan yang Tuhan telah berikan pada lo," kata Sunhee dengan sadis.

Kevin terlihat sedih. Sunhee jadi ga tega.

"Next time, say something when you are somewhere around me!" perintah Sunhee.

"Oke. Kalo gitu laen kali gue bakal bilang.. assalamualaikum, boleh gak abang ketuk pintu hatinya eneng?" kata Kevin dengan jurus handal gombalannya.

Sunhee tersenyum sambil melihat ke arah lain. Kevin pun akhirnya berdiri sambil mengulurkan tangan untuk membantu Sunhee berdiri juga.

"Lo pulang mo kemana?" tanya Sunhee.

"Kayaknya gue mesti mampir ke music house dulu deh, ada rekaman gitu. Lo? Mau langsung pulang? Gue anter deh.." kata Kevin.

"Sunhee-sshi!"

Sunhee dan Kevin menoleh ke arah suaranya. Rupanya si imut Kiseob sedang berjalan ke arah mereka. "Jadi ke perpus?" tanya Kiseob.

Sunhee tersenyum pada Kiseob dan mengangguk. "Gue mo ke perpus dulu, Kiseob agak lemah di english jadi dia minta diajarin! Nanti telpon ya, kul!"

Kevin cuma bisa menatap Kiseob sebentar, lalu menatap Sunhee dan mengangguk lemas. Sunhee berjalan pergi diikuti Kiseob disampingnya.

Kevin lalu meraih handphonenya dan mengetik sesuatu di new message..

"HUWEEEEEEE"

To be continued...

Les Privat {mplot 11}

2010-03-26T02:16:00.000-07:00

Sunhee bingung. Dia melihat ke semua namja disekelilingnya. Dongwoon, June, Kevin dan Siwan saling bertatapan.

Mampus gue.

Sunhee ngeliat muka mereka satu-satu. Pas liat Dongwoon, Dongwoon balas menatapnya dengan tatapan yang tegas sekaligus lembut yang seolah berkata "ayo pulang". Pas liat June, mata June jadi menampilkan sisi yang imut dari dirinya yang sangat berharap Sunhee mau dianter June. Pas liat Siwan, Siwan masih ada raut salting di wajahnya, sedangkan Kevin, gausah ditanya. Gue males deskripsiinnya.

Sunhee makin ga tega liat semua cowo yang penuh harap itu. Tapi tiba-tiba dia inget Bang Johu yang lagi jauh di ostrali sana. Dia sempet mikir kalo ada Bang Johu disini, mungkin dia bakal milih pulang sama Bang Johu.. kenapa ya?

"Sun! Katanya mau nginep dirumah gue?"

Daehee nyempil dibalik kerumunan cowo tadi dan menepuk pundak Sunhee. Sunhee bingung. Emang kapan Daehee ngajakin nginep?

"Udah mending cabut sekarang aja yuk! Cafenya mo diberesin, kasian kalo kita tinggal lebih lama lagi.." Daehee menarik lengan Sunhee yang masih dalam keadaan bingung. "Eh guys, duluan ya! Thanks udah pada dateng!"

Daehee pun pergi menjauh dari tempat itu dengan Sunhee disampingnya.

Semua cowo cengo.

"Ah elu sih, Pin! Bukannya langsung diajak aja!" kata Siwan sewot.

"La? Mana gue tau dia bakal nginep dirumah Daehee! Udahlah wan cabut yuk. Mana tadi si Minwoo?" Kevin dan Siwan pun ikutan pergi menjauh.

Dongwoon dan June saling bertatapan. Keduanya memberi sorot mata yang tajam. Lalu disaat yang bersamaan, keduanya membalikkan badan dan berjalan pergi.

~~~~~~

"Eh eh Dae emang kapan gue bilang mau nginep?" tanya Sunhee sambil melepas lengannya dari genggaman Daehee.

Daehee berbalik badan dan menatap Sunhee. "Gue tuh barusan nyelamatin elo dari para pemangsa tadi! Lo ga liat apa mata mereka? Udah kayak mau makan elo tau ga. Gue ga kepikiran kalo lo milih salah satu diantara mereka, bakal jadi apa nantinya."

Sunhee menoleh kebelakang dan mendapati tempat tadi udah kosong. "Iya ya. Tengkyu ya Dae!"

Daehee berjalan menuju mobilnya. "Yaudah karna gue terlanjur boong, lo nginep beneran aja deh dirumah gue ya. Jihee mana?"

"Gatau, ilang ama makhluk bernama Minwoo."

"Oh. Oke," Daehee masuk ke mobil diikuti Sunhee. "Eh iya Sun, seandainya lo emang kudu milih, lo bakal milih dianterin ama siapa?"

"Ha?"

"Nanya doang kok. Milih siapa?" Daehee bertanya antusias, dia sudah mengharapkan satu jawaban.

"Sama Dongwoon lah," Sunhee langsung menjawab. Daehee kaget. "Secara kan serumah. Searah. Gampang pulangnya," lanjut Sunhee.

GUBRAK. Kirain Sunhee emang punya feel ama Dongwoon.

"Yeelah Sun!" Daehee menyenderkan punggungnya ke kursi mobil seraya mobilnya jalan disupiri oleh supirnya *?*. "Gue minta jawaban yang jujur! Lo kira-kira bakal milih siapa? Orangnya deh! Jangan mikir pulangnya gampang ato gimana."

Sunhee tampak berpikir. Dia mengetuk-ngetukkan jari telunjuknya pada dagunya. Lalu dia berkata dengan mantep, "Ga mungkin Bang June, dia guru les gue, gue segen. Terus kalo Dongwoon, gue terlalu sering ngerepotin dia. Paling bareng Kevin ama Siwan aja dah, sekalian ngobrol-ngobrol.."

Daehee pun tersenyum dan puas akan jawaban Sunhee.

~~~~~~

Sampe di rumah Daehee, baik Sunhee maupun Daehee syok melihat sosok yang ada di depan pintu rumah. Oh oh siapa diaaaa?

Sunhee menatap mahluk depan pintu itu seperti ini -_____-
"Kemana aja lo gue cariin? Enak ya pergi ama Minwoo. Ninggalin gue dijepit ama Siwan ama Kevin abstrak itu."

"Kok lo disini, Ji?" Daehee nanya dengan nada perhatian yang jauh beda ama nada sinis Sunhee tadi.

"Gue inget mau nginep di rumah Dae unnie, jadi tadi si Minwoo nganter gue kesini unn. Ayo apa unn masuk, dingin tau diluar," Jihee meluk-meluk diri sendiri.

Saat memasuki rumah megahnya Daehee, ketiga makhluk Hee itu langsung menuju kamar. Udah pada cape. Dan ketika Sunhee lagi dikamar mandi, Daehee dan Jihee gosip berdua.

"Ji, lo tau kan si Sunhee lagi laku-lakunya sekarang?"

"Laku gimana unn? Tawaran syuting? Lah Sunhee unnie aja ga mau jadi artis kan, udah terkenal katanya," Jihee maen-maenin rambutnya.

"Ih bukan laku itu! Laku di kalangan cowo maksudnya!" Daehee menyisir rambutnya.

"Oh! Wets Sunhee unnie mah emang pujaan para pria unn. Emang kenapa? Sirik?" tanya Jihee. Daehee manyun. "Becanda unn. Kita semua juga laku kok unn, Sunhee unnie lagi laris aja emang."

"Menurut lo siapa yang cocok ama Sunhee? Gue pengen liat dia punya pacar dah sekali aja. Abis itu langsung suruh kawin HAHAHAHA" Daehee girang sendiri.

"Yang cocok ama Sunhee unnie? Jujur nih unn aku suka liat Sunhee ngobrol ama cowo ringkih tadi yang temennya temennya Sunhee unnie," kata Jihee ribet.

"Temennya temennya Sunhee? Temennya Kevin? Siwan?"

"Ya pokoknya yang imut tapi ringkih."

"Oh. Kenapa lo ngerasa mereka cocok?" Daehee kurang setuju ama pendapat Jihee.

"Sunhee unnie kasar, tapi si Siwan itu lembut. Sunhee unnie bacot, si Siwan itu kaleman dikit. Mereka bisa saling melengkapi unn!" Jihee berkata dengan antusias.

"Hoo. Ah gue sukaan liat Sunhee ama Kevin dah.." samber Daehee.

"HA? Si temennya yang abstrak itu? oh no no no, Daedae unnie.." Jihee menggerakkan telunjuknya.

"Kenapa engga? Siwan itu profilnya terlalu ringkih buat Sunhee. Kesannya ga bisa jagain Sunhee, justru Sunhee yang kudu jagain Siwan.. Nah kalo ama Kevin, kan jelas tuh, mukanya kayak abang-abang, badan kayak kuli, setrong kan pastinya? Bisa tuh buat jagain Sunhee. Cocok," jelas Daehee panjang lebar.

"Yah unnie mah liat fisik.."

"Eh, secara kepribadian dia juga cocok! Udah deket lagi kan, bestfriend dari dulu. Tinggal kita dorong dikit, jadian dah!" Daehee semangat.

"Tapi unn, mukanya itu loh, kasian Sunhee unnie.."

"Maksud lo?"

"Kalo si Kevin macarin Sunhee unnie, iya dia sih anugerah, tapi bagi Sunhee unnie pasti itu musibah!" Jihee berkata dramatis.

"Apaan musibah? Siapa yang kena?" tanya Sunhee keluar dari kamar mandi dalam bentuk rambut diiket asal, dan muka ditutupi masker instan.

Daehee dan Jihee langsung pura-pura siap-siap tidur-tidur *?*

~~~~~~

Keesokan paginya ternyata masih hari sekolah. Jihee dan Daehee pada kebingungan nyiapin baju seragam sedangkan Sunhee masih terlelap.

"WOI SUN! Sekolah kaga si lo? Udah siang nih! Jam 7 jam 7!" Daehee menyibak selimut Sunhee dan meneriakinya.

"Aaah gue tuh kalo abis solat subuh biasanya emang tidur dulu! Nyantai ngapa sekolah masuk jam setengah 9."

"Ini rumah gue, bukan rumah elo yang rada deket ama sekolah. Dan disini gue ga punya mobil Ferrari yang bisa ngebut kayak punya lo itu! Gue cuma pake Jaguar! Dan Jaguar bukan buat balepan! BANGUN! Mandi!" Daehee menarik tangan temannya yang lebih cantik dari Nana After School itu.

"Ah elaaaah~ tapi gue ga keramas ya.."

"Lo terakhir keramas kapan?"

"Empat hari yang lalu."

Daehee kaget dan menampilkan muka jijik. Tapi rambut Sunhee kayak dikeramas tiap hari, ga pernah keliatan lepek, berminyak, atau kering.

"Terserah deh. Buruan!"

Sunhee pun mandi secepat kilat. Sebenernya dia ga usah mandi, orang-orang juga gabakal tau. Secara dia mandi ga mandi tetep aja mukanya seger. Cuma ya demi menjaga kehigienisan *?* jadi tetep mandi.

Keluar dari kamar mandi, tiba-tiba udah ada seragam Sunhee di atas kasur. "Dae? Ini siapa yang nyiapin?" tereak Sunhee keluar.

"Ada Dongwoon nih dibawah! Tadi dia pagi-pagi nganter! Udah buruan lu dandan ga enak nih ditungguin!" tereak Daehee jauh lebih kencang. Sunhee ampe mengerutkan wajah saking cemprengnya suara Daehee.

Sunhee pun bersiap-siap sambil memikirkan kebaikan hatinya Dongwoon yang udah cape-cape nganter seragam, meskipun Sunhee ga minta.

~~~~~~

"Dongwoon.."

Dongwoon menoleh dan mendapati Sunhee memasuki kelasnya. Cara jalan Sunhee yang bagaikan Nana di MV nya After School yang Bang! Sms siapa ini Bang? membuat para cowo kelasnya Dongwoon terkesiap, diam, dan meneteskan air liur.

"Thank you ya udah nganter seragam gue tadi! Mama papa bilang apa gue ga pulang?"

Semua mata menatap Dongwoon. Para cowo pun berpikir kalo si Dongwoon ini tinggal serumah ama Sunhee. Hawa-hawa pembunuh udah mengelilingi mereka.

"Eh.. oh saya.. eh, gue bilang lo nginep dirumah Daehee. Mereka iya iya aja kok," Dongwoon nyaris salah ngomong karna gugup diliatin tatapan tajam temen-temen sekelasnya. Kecual Doojoon yang emang udah tau kalo Dongwoon kerja di rumah Sunhee.

Sunhee yang menyadari tatapan disekelilingnya, langsung balik badan dan berkacak pinggang. "Kalian kenapa ngeliatin Dongwoon kaya gitu? Ga suka ngeliat gue ngomong sama gue?"

Cowo-cowo lain pun diem dan langsung beralih mengerjakan hal lain. Sunhee tersenyum dan melihat Dongwoon lagi. "Kalo ada apa-apa bilang gue ya! Gue gamau ada salah paham," Sunhee berbalik dan berjalan pergi.

"Thanks.. Sun," bisik Dongwoon seraya menatap Sunhee menjauh.

Doojoon hanya bisa tersenyum melihat temannya itu.

~~~~~~

Bell pulang sekolah berbunyi. Daehee membereskan tasnya sambil ngomong ke Sunhee. "Sun, temenin shopping yuk? Birthday nya Jihee kan bentar lagi, kita nyiapin apa nih?"

Sunhee memasang tas ransel teddy bear kesayangannya itu dipundaknya sambil melihat jam tangannya. "Sekarang hari apa? Gue les dance nih, udah sering banget bolos! Ga enak ama Bang June.."

"Oooh. Oke dah. Eh.. salam buat itu.. anu.. mantan gue.." Daehee menunduk dan menggaruk kepalanya.

"Dungdung? Sip deh. Yaudah gue duluan ya.. eh nyamperin Dongwoon dulu deh kesebelah," Sunhee melambai pada Daehee dan berjalan ke kelas sebelah. Belom sempet nyapa tu kelas, Doojoon udah berdiri dan nyamperin Sunhee.

"Sunhee, lo liat Dongwoon?"

Sunhee mengerutkan alisnya. "Lah? Gue baru kesini mau nyariin dia. Kok lo malah nanya gue?"

"Gawat.." kata Doojoon cemas.

"Kenapa? Ada apa?" Sunhee melihat kesekeliling kelas. Kan baru bel, kok kelas lo udah sepi? Tapi kok tas-tas anak kelas lo masih disini? Pada kemana?"

Doojoon tampak cemas.

"Doojoon, bilang ke gue ada apa. Lo jangan bikin perasaan gue ga enak gini!"

"Tadi pas istirahat, gue denger anak-anak cowo pada ngomongin sesuatu. Tapi tiap gue ato Dongwoon nengok, mereka berhenti. Terus tadi pas jam terakhir, Dongwoon izin keluar kelas, mungkin ke kamar mandi. Tapi dia ga balik-balik. Terus ga lama, 3 orang anak cowo izin keluar juga. Gue takutnya..."

Sunhee yang raut wajahnya penasaran langsung berubah jadi khawatir juga. Doojoon ampe rada terpesona, cuma dia inget ini majikan temennya. Jadi ya..

"Jangan-jangan karna tadi pagi gue salah ngomong? Yang gue bilang tentang bokap-nyokap gue.."

Doojoon mengangguk pelan. "Apa menurut lo kita susulin dia aja sekarang?"

"Ayo," jawab Sunhee cepat.

~~~~~~

Sementara itu, di halaman belakang sekolah ada empat orang, tepatnya tiga orang yang ngerubungin satu orang.

"Lo tuh masih diitung anak baru ya disini. Jangan belagu lo!"

"Masih baru udah berani ngegebet cewe paling populer disini? Pede banget!"

"Kalo lo emang berani ngegebet Song Sunhee, lawan dulu kita! Kita yang udah dua taun disini belom sempet deket ama dia, eh elo yang baru dateng dengan santainya bisa ngobrol ama dia. Bener-bener songong ya lo!"

Salah satu cowo itu melayangkan tinjunya ke Dongwoon. Tambah lagi memar di wajahnya. Dia ga berniat ngelawan, karna kalo iya, cuma bakal memperpanjang masalah aja.

"Eh, lo pengecut banget sih? Udah dikeroyok gini, malah diem aja," kata satu cowo yang dari tadi ga berenti mukulin Dongwoon.

"Gue? Ngeladenin lo semua?" Dongwoon melihat wajah tiga cowo itu satu-satu, "Hidup gue masih lebih penting daripada ngeladenin pengecut yang teriak pengecut, beraninya cuma maen keroyok!"

"Kurang ajar lo ya!" salah satu cowo memukul wajah Dongwoon lagi, lalu menendang perutnya hingga Dongwoon jatuh. Punggungnya menabrak tembok dibelakangnya. Dongwoon meringis.

"CUKUP!"

Ketiga cowo itu menoleh. Doojoon berlari kearah mereka, diikuti Sunhee dibelakangnya.

"Pergi dari sini, ato gue bales semua yang lo lakuin barusan!" ancam Doojoon pada tiga cowo itu. Ketiga cowo tadi perlahan mundur dan pergi dari tempat itu. Wajar, Doojoon ini keponakannya kepala sekolah, terus megang sabuk item karate. Tiga cowo tadi gamau ambil pusing.

Sunhee dengan panik menghampiri Dongwoon yang masih kesakitan. Ada memar yang tampak di samping matanya, hidungnya mengeluarkan darah, dan bibirnya sobek sedikit. Sunhee jadi ikutan meringis melihat muka Dongwoon.

"My gosh.. Dongwoon, lo.." Sunhee membantunya duduk dengan posisi yang benar. "Are you okay?"

Doojoon berjongkok dihadapan Dongwoon. "Lo kenapa ga bilang ke gue? Biasanya lo kalo ke toilet ngajak-ngajak. Gue udah curiga lo bakal diapa-apain, taunya bener. Lo ga ngelawan tadi?"

Dongwoon menggelengkan kepalanya. Kemudian dia menyentuh bibirnya, lalu meringis lagi.

"Ah! Jangan dipegang-pegang lukanya! Yaampun, muka lo memar semua gini.. ini pasti gara-gara gue kan? Gara-gara tadi pagi gue kekelas lo dan ngomong seenaknya sampe pada ngeliatin? Iya kan?"

Dongwoon menggeleng lagi. "Engga. Bukan salah lo.."

Sunhee merasa hatinya sangat berat, dadanya sesak dan dia berusaha keras menahan agar air matanya ga jatoh. Sunhee menarik Dongwoon pelan dan memeluknya.

"Mianhae, Dongwoon.." kata Sunhee, sambil melepaskan air matanya.

~~~~~~

Dongwoon's POV

Penyebab utama mereka ngeroyokin gue, emang Sunhee, tapi gue ga mungkin bilang ke dia..

"Engga. Bukan salah lo.."

Gue ngeliat wajah Sunhee penuh dengan rasa cemas, kasihan, sedih dan segala macem. Meskipun gue ga bilang ini semua karna dia, dia seolah tau semuanya. Gue baru mau bilang kalo dia ga usah khawatir..

"Mianhae, Dongwoon.."

Detik selanjutnya, gue udah ada dalam pelukan Sunhee. Pelukannya longgar, tapi seolah dia nyalurin segala kesedihan dia lewat pelukan itu, dan rasa sesalnya juga. Gue tau dia nangis. Ga peduli gimana cara dia nyembunyiin air matanya, gue tau dia nangis. Gara-gara kejadian ini, gue ngerasa ada yang beda sama Sunhee. Dulu gue kira dia baik banget sama gue cuma karna kasian sama gue. Tapi ternyata kebaikan dia tulus. Dan dia gatau kalo gue sebenernya nyimpen perasaan yang tulus juga buat dia. Tapi gue ga bisa ngasih tau dia sekarang. Gue cuma bisa membalas pelukannya dan menepuk punggungnya pelan.

"Gwenchanayo.."

~~~~~~

"Iya, izinin gue ga les ya, Bang? Tengkyu. Bangku.. i lobe you. Hehehe~"

Sunhee tertawa pelan sambil menutup hapenya. Dia sedang duduk di bangku yang terletak di depan minimarket. Lagi nungguin Doojoon beli obat, hansaplas, dan segala yang perlu buat ngobatin Dongwoon. Sunhee menoleh ke Dongwoon.

"Lo beneran gapapa?" tanya Sunhee sambil memperhatikan wajah Dongwoon.

Dongwoon mengukir senyum kecil. "Gapapa. Beneran," jawabnya sambil mengangkat tangannya dan membentuk peace-sign.

"Aish, ini bibir lo ampe kayak gini," Sunhee menyentuh bibir Dongwoon perlahan. "Sakit ga?"

Dongwoon terdiam.

Tadi gue dipeluk. Sekarang muka gue disentuh-sentuh. Mimpi apa gue semalem?

"Ga sakit ya?" gumam Sunhee pada diri sendiri. "Kalo ini sakit ga?" tanya Sunhee sambil menyentuh bibir Dongwoon lagi, kali ini nyentuhnya ga nyante.

"ADAW! Wuanyeng ini sakit! Pelan-pelan megangnya!" Dongwoon tersentak dan mengaduh kesakitan.

Sunhee tertawa lepas. "Hahaha iya maap abisnya lo tadi ga jawab sih! Oke oke sini muka lo masih mo gue periksa, tapi gue pelan-pelan deh, unyu unyu.."

Dongwoon tersenyum dan menahan tawanya karna Sunhee bertingkah sok imut tapi emang imut. Dalam hati dia sedikit bersyukur akan apa yang terjadi padanya hari itu.

Dari jauh, sepasang mata mengamati mereka...

To be continued...

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Kali ini ga ada new cast! Pusing gue!
kalo soal 3 cowo tadi, lo bayangin aja kira-kira siapa yang pantes meranin :D

Les Privat {mplot 10}

2010-03-15T10:40:00.000-07:00

“Sang, kita ngapain shopping sih? Di rumah gue kan dress udah banyak. Sepatu juga. Tas? Perhiasan? Segudang. Pake yang ada ajalah. Lo juga boleh deh minjem dress-dress gue..”

Sunhee sibuk menyisir poninya sambil ngaca di depan kaca super gede di dalem toko sepatu. Jihee yang daritadi cuma muter-muter akhirnya nyerah.

“Iya ya, barang-barang disini ga sebanding ama yang unnie punya dirumah! Koleksi unnie kan banyak dari Paris tuh. Yah produk lokal gini mah lewaaaat..” kata Jihee lebay sambil ngeliatin barang-barang di etalase dengan pandangan menghina.

Sunhee yang merasa diliatin penjaga toko judes, langsung narik Jihee keluar. “Gue tau barang-barang gue emang high class, tapi jangan kenceng-kenceng gitu juga sang ngomongnya!”

Jihee menghela napas. “Maap deh. Gimana kalo kita nyalon aja unn? Krimbat kek. Meni pedi kek. Cabut bulu ketek kek.”

“Hmm. Kebetulan tukang spa di rumah gue lagi pulang kampung. Oke kita ke salon!”

Sunhee dan Jihee berjalan ke parkiran. Sunhee bawa mobil VW beetle kuningnya, nyetir sendiri. Kata Sunhee sih, bosen disupirin pak Lee mulu. Sekali-kali dia istirahat.
Jihee menunjukkan arah menuju salon langganannya. The Bbi Ssang Beauty House. Dari namanya aja, Sunhee udah bisa tau kenapa salon itu jadi salon langganannya Jihee.

Dan Sunhee udah bisa bayangin gimana interior salon itu.

“Yak sudah sampai! Ayo unn, aku kenalin ke mas-mas ama mbak-mbak langganan aku.”

Sunhee turun dari mobil, membuka kacamata hitamnya, dan mengunci mobilnya. Satpam yang jaga di depan udah bengong-bengong liatin Jihee sama Sunhee.

“Kayaknya.. mobil gue matching banget ama ni salon,” Sunhee menggumam sambil memasuki salon itu.

Jihee melihat sekelilingnya. “Nah itu dia. Bang! Bang Jo Kwooon!”

Si empunya nama nengok dan berjalan lebay menghampiri Jihee. “Jiji! Udah berapa kali gue bilang kalo you mau manggil I, kudu pake Jeng! Okay? Jeng Kwonnie!”

Sunhee mengerutkan dahi dan memandang Jo Kwon dari atas ampe bawah.

“Oh? You bawa temen? Siapa ini? Kenalin dong!” Jo Kwon ikutan mandang Sunhee dari rambut ampe kaki.

“Ini Sunhee, Jeng. Song Sunhee. Kebangetan ah kalo lo gatau.”

“OOOH!” Jo Kwon menganga lebay. “Song Sunhee putri keluarga Song yang super duper kaya itu? Yang rumahnya di gangnam? Yang bapaknya artis terkenal sekaligus pebisnis nomor satu di korea? Yang emaknya punya produk make up terkenal itu?”

Sunhee menggumam pada dirinya sendiri. “Nyokap gue punya brand make up?”

“Situ anaknya Song Jihoon ama Song Hye Gyo pan?” Tanya Jo Kwon lagi.

“Iya.”

“Pantesan cantik BEUDH! Aduuh ini idung sempurna amet. Pipi mulus bener, bibir imut-imut, rambut aluuus banget tapi kok pirang?”

“Iya, ini dicat pirang di rumah sendiri.”

“WAAAAH COOL BANGET. Natural! Ada lowongan kerja di rumah you ga? Gue muak nih kerja disini.”

“JO KWON GET BACK TO WORK!”

Sunhee dan Jihee langsung menoleh ke arah suara. Jo Kwon langsung ngibrit ke tempat krimbat.

“I’m sorry for his.. wild attitude. Welcome to Bbi Ssang Beauty House, can I help you?”

Sunhee melihat laki-laki cantik yang berdiri di depannya. Senyumnya begitu manis, englishnya faseh. Pokoknya overall ni cowo mendekati perfect deh. Udah gitu rambutnya pirang, Sunhee selalu seneng kalo ketemu orang yang sama-sama pirang.

“I’m Kevin Woo. The owner of the beauty house. Actually it’s my mom’s, but she handed over it to me, and went to San Fransisco to take care of our outlet there.”

“Kevin?” Sunhee refleks mengulang nama itu.

“Yes. And you are..?” Si Kevin pirang ganteng ini mengulurkan tangannya.

Sunhee menjabat tangan si bos salon itu. “Song Sunhee. The only daughter of the Song family..”

“You’re THE Song Sunhee? Oh my Gawd it’s such a pleasure to have you here! Please, take a seat!” si Kevin langsung heboh nyiapin tempat duduk, ngajak Sunhee duduk segala macem. Sunhee cuma iya iya aja sambil ngikutin Kevin.

“So what brings you here? Do you need a special treatment? A new haircut, perhaps? Or you would want to try our new set of spa?”

Si Kevin Woo ini sangat antusias menawarkan fasilitas-fasilitas super lengkap yang ada di salonnya ini. Sunhee baru sadar kalo si Jihee udah ga disampingnya lagi, udah ilang. Maybe dia asik meni pedi. Susah nyari sebuah pisang ditengah tumpukan pisang lainnya seperti di salon ini. The beauty house was too yellow.

“Our beauty house is really special. We always use the mixture of banana for our products. For the hair masks, for the hand lotions, shampoo. Everything! Blablabla..”
Sementara Kevin Woo menjelaskan konsep salonnya secara panjang lebar, Sunhee menangkap sebuah sosok yang sepertinya dia kenal.

“I’m sorry would you excuse me for a moment? I think I saw a friend over there..” kata Sunhee dengan sangat halus dan ramah, membuat si Kevin yang cantiknya hampir nyaingin Sunhee, akhirnya terdiam dan mengangguk cepat.

Sunhee berdiri dan berjalan ke arah tempat hair-do. Di sana dia melihat 6 sosok cowok berkepala kerucut. Maksudnya, kepala mereka ditutupi alumunium foil, dan mereka semua tampak seperti.. alien.

Baru aja kata ‘alien’ muncul di kepala Sunhee, tau-tau cowo yang paling pojok becanda ama temennya sambil bilang “Bbi rong bbi rong! Bbi rong bbi rong!”

Sunhee langsung kicep dan agak ilfeel pas liat siapa si makhluk bbi rong itu.

“Dongwoon!”

“Bbi rong bbi.. loh? Nona?”

Sunhee mendekati Dongwoon dan berdiri dibelakangnya. Sekarang Sunhee menatap cermin dan berbicara pada Dongwoon melalui cermin itu *ngerti maksud gue kan?*

“Kamu kok bisa disini?”

“Ini, kan besok partynya Daehee, nah saya di traktir ama Doojoon nih, berenem pada nyalon semua. Cuma ngebenerin rambut doing kok, Nona. Yah, yang pengen tampil cakep kan ga cuma cewek aja, ya ga, Seob?” jelas Dongwoon sambil menutup mukanya dikit. Dia malu muka aib dan kepala kerucutnya itu dilihat oleh majikannya yang lebih cantik dari Nana After School itu.

“Yoi men. EH? NENG PIRANG CANTIK ADUHAI!” sahut si Yoseob dengan girang.

“Loh? Yoseob ikutan juga? Yaampun. Apakabar, Seob? Bae-bae aja kan dirumah Yunhee? Dia masih sering KDRT? Eh maksudnya, masih suka galak ga?” Tanya Sunhee dengan friendly seperti biasa. Dongwoon hanya tertegun memandang majikannya.

“Hahah si neng bisa aja. Neng pirang kedua udah ga galak kok. Abisnya dia udah ketemu ama tunangannya! Si bumbum. Eh.. jibum! Eh bentar..” Yoseob menggaruk kepala kerucutnya. “Park Jaebum! Iya, Jaebum! Si bang Jay teh baru pulang dari Amrik. Sejak tinggal di rumah, Neng pirang kedua jadi baiiiik banget..” cerita Yoseob panjang lebar dengan gaya yang imut, menutupi aib kepala kerucutnya.

Sunhee tersenyum tulus. “Waaah, selamet deh kalo gitu. Salam buat Yunhee unnie ya!”

“Nona Song!”

Sunhee menoleh ke suara cempreng tadi. “Jiah ilah elu lagi. Kok lo ikutan juga?”
Sunhee sekarang berjalan mendekati Hyunseung.

“Iya dong! Kan saya berenem bespren nih. Jadi so pasti ikutan! Eh nona, style rambut saya keren loh. Nanti liat ya!” Hyunseung berkata penuh excitement.

Sunhee hanya bisa tertawa pelan. “Iya iya. Aduh kalian beruntung banget bisa ditraktir. Mana si empunya duit?”

“Ehem,” sahut sebuah suara.

Sunhee muter lagi. Capek juga muter-muter nyamperin ni cowo semua satu-satu.

“Halo! Gue Doojoon, yang empunya duit. Hehe,” Doojoon mengulurkan tangannya. Sunhee menjabatnya pelan.

“Sunhee,” kata Sunhee sambil tersenyum manis.

Beuh. Pantesan Dongwoon betah kerja ama Sunhee meski cuman jadi pembantu!

“Nona, itu dua temen saya yang lain. AJ, ama Junhyung,” kata Dongwoon sambil nunjuk temennya.

“Halo,” Sunhee menunduk sedikit pada dua orang tadi. Dua orang yang disapa malah bengong-bengong terpesona ga jelas. Sunhee nyengir dan kembali mendekati Dongwoon.

“Kamu kalo udah selese bilang saya ya. Saya bawa mobil, jadi kalo mau pulang bareng, kasitau aja. Saya masih bakal ada di salon ini kok,” Sunhee lalu berjalan menjauh. “Dah semuaa!”

“Dadaaah Sunhee!” kata Doojoon, AJ, dan Junhyung.

“Dadaaah nonaaa!” kata Hyunseung ama Yoseob. Beda ya, status pembantu ama pelajar biasa.

Sunhee kembali ke sofa-sofa tempat tadi si Kevin Woo ngoceh. Ternyata dia masih disana.

“Your friends?” Tanya si KevWoo.

“Yep. Hey can I get a special face treatment? My face has been oily lately so..” Sunhee menyentuh wajahnya pelan.

“Oh, of course! This way please,” Kevin Woo langsung berdiri dan memimpin Sunhee ke suatu tempat.

“Do you want my people to handle you or..” Kevin menanyakan Sunhee, mau dilayanin ama siapa. *kedengerannya agak gimana ya..*

“Who has the best gentle but magic hands in this beauty house?” Tanya Sunhee.

Kevin melihat sekeliling. “Uhm, not to brag, but.. me.” Kevin tersenyum lebar dan cantik.

Sunhee tertawa pelan. “Okay. Then you it will be.”

Kevin pun mencuci tangannya dengan sigap. Dia lalu menyuruh Sunhee menyenderkan kepalanya perlahan ke kursi nyaman yang sudah didudukinya. Kevin pun mulai membuat magic dengan tangan-tangan halusnya.

“So, Kevin, you’re Korean, right? Your English is so flawless, have you lived abroad?” Tanya Sunhee dengan mata terpejam.

Muka Kevin begitu serius. Dia tidak akan bercanda kalo udah yang namanya kerja. “Yes. I grew up in San Fransisco.”

Mulut Sunhee membentuk huruf O. Kevin hanya tersenyum.

“Your name reminds me of my friend,” ujar Sunhee lagi.

“Really?” Kevin menuangkan sejumlah cream ke tangannya, dan mengoleskannya perlahan ke muka Sunhee.

“Yeah. His name is Kevin, too. His last name is Kim. We grew up in Australia together. And I just met him a few days ago after years!”

Si Kevin Woo yang begitu serius dengan aktivitasnya terlihat tertarik dengan topik omongan Sunhee. “Wow. His English is fluent to, then?”

“Very. He has this Aussie accent which I don’t have. His face is really Korean, unlike yours. That’s why I find it funny when things get unreasonable, he starts babbling English.”

Kevin Woo tertawa elegan tapi tulus mendengar cerita Sunhee. Biasanya dia diem aja kalo customer lagi dilayanin. Tapi Kevin ga bisa diem aja kalo ngadepin Sunhee. Udah cantik, baik, tajir, talkative, kurang apa? Lebih cantik dari Nana After School lagi, ye kan?

“You guys are like, besties? Really close?” Tanya Kevin.

“Yes, we share stories, spent our crazy childhood together. He is really my bestfriend.”

“Since his name is Kevin, he speaks English well, and is your bestfriend.. Can I be your bestfriend too? I have the same name and the same ability in English..”

Sunhee membuka matanya. Kevin Woo menatapnya dengan sebuah puppy face, lalu mengerjap-ngerjapkan matanya dengan cepat dan imut. Sunhee lalu tertawa lepas melihat kecomelan si Kevin pirang itu. Kevin pun bangga dan tersenyum imut lagi, pokoknya semua yang dilakukan Kevin disertai dengan keimutan deh.

“We will be friends, Kevin! Whether it is best or not, it will progress, okay?” ujar Sunhee lembut.

“Okay! Make sure you consult your beauty problems with me. Would you look at my face? It’s bright right? Of course you will be like me,” kata Kevin pede.

“Wow you are so confident! For a fun guy like you, it’s okay,” Sunhee tersenyum lagi.
Keduanya pun lalu berbincang hal yang lain hingga facial treatment Sunhee selesai.

~~~~~

Tiba-tiba hari yang ditunggu pun tiba! Birthday Daehee, sweet seventeennya Daehee! Sunhee dan Jihee udah ngumpul di kamarnya Daehee. Mereka bertiga mau berangkat bareng ke café sewaannya Daehee.

“Sun, buruan! Telat nih nanti!” Daehee melirik jam tangannya berkali-kali.

“Tar dulu! Mana ya high heels gue tadi…”

“Unn, unn, aku pake dress ini aja gapapa kan?”

“Yang bener cuma itu doang? Ganti! Formal dikit napa, ini pesta tau.”

“Tapi pewean yang ini, unn.”

“BERISIK!” Daehee muak. “Kapan mau berangkat?”

Sunhee akhirnya menemukan high heelsnya. “Yay! Sekarang.”

Jihee cepat-cepat mengganti bajunya jadi baju yang disarankan Sunhee. “Ayo, unn.”

Daehee menatap kedua temannya. “Kok jadi lo berdua yang lebih cantik daripada gue sih?”

Sunhee dan Jihee saling bertatapan. Lalu menoleh ke cermin. Sunhee memakai two piece, rok mini putih dengan atasan putih garis-garis item, dan sabuk item kecil di pinggangnya. Jihee memakai dress yang motifnya kayak sarung tapi udah di modifikasi, jadi cantik banget. Sedangkan Daehee make dress item pendek, sleeveless dengan kalung ditengah dan aksen rumbai di bahunya.

“Lo kalo mau narik perhatian lebih, tinggal sexy dance, gampang kan?” Sunhee nyolot lalu berjalan keluar pintu kamar.

Daehee menaikkan bahunya. “Iya juga ya.” Lalu menyusul Sunhee keluar.
Sedangkan Jihee sibuk ol dengan hapenya. Apa yang sedang dia lakukan? Ol ym. Ya, hape yang dia pegang itu hape Sunhee. Lagi-lagi Sunhee ga log out YM, jadi Jihee lancar melaksanakan akal bulusnya. Berikut yang dia ketik :

Sunsun : we’re on our way to the café, see you there, K!
KK : then I’ll be going now too with Minwoo and Siwan. Can’t wait to see you, Sun!

“HAHAHAHAHAA” tiba-tiba Jihee ngakak geli ga jelas. Sunhee langsung nengok dan menyadari apa yang sedang dipegang Jihee.

“Hape gue ya? SINIIN GA!” Sunhee berjalan cepat dan menyambar hapenya. Beruntung Jihee sempat mengclose aplikasi YMnya. Jadi Sunhee tetep gatau kalo Jihee ngajak si KK itu. Hohoho.

~~~~~

Kita langsung skip ke bagian potong kue aja. Jadi ya, saking ramenya tu café, si Sunhee teh ga merhatiin orang-orang disekitarnya. Padahal, udah ada Dongwoon dan 5 temennya, ada abang Seungho dan bangkee, beserta June, Mir, dan Dungdung. Oh bicara soal Dungdung, si Daehee putus ama dia. Balikan ama mantannya, Jonghyun. Ckckck.

Daehee langsung ngajak Sunhee ama Jihee ke panggung kecil ditengah café. Sunhee berdiri di kanan Daehee, Jihee di kiri. Setelah Daehee berpidato sebentar, semua orang tepuk tangan dan nyanyi happy birthday. Lalu Daehee tiup lilin, blablablabla. Terus ya pas mau motong kue, tiba-tiba ada yang nutupin mata Daehee dari belakang.

“Sun! gue mau potong kue nih, jangan ditutupin gitu dong!” Daehee jadi rada sewot.

“Bukan gue.”

“Jiji!”

“Pede banget lu unn, gue sih emang nungguin kue, ngapain nutup-nutup mata lu.”

Daehee jadi parno. “Te.. terus yang ini.. tangan siapa? Setan ya? WUAAAAAAA”

“Ssssht! Ini gue, Dae!”

Daehee menoleh dan mendapati seorang cowo berambut pirang ga niat (setengah pirang setengah coklat) sedang tersenyum lebar ke arahnya. Sunhee melihat dengan iri. Jihee memalingkan muka takut muntah.

“Happy birthday jagiyaaaa!” kata si cowo pirang ga niat itu. Lalu mereka berpelukaaaaaaan. Teletubbies, teletubbies.. say hello~

Sunhee melihat Daehee dan pasangannya dengan tatapan gue-jadi-pengen-punya-cowo-deh. Pas Daehee selese pelukan, udah mau cipokan tuh, terus Sunhee ngeliat ke sekeliling dan ga ada yang mencegah itu terjadi. Sunhee langsung pura-pura batuk heboh.

“WOHOK WOHOK kuenya UHUK belom dipotong tuh WOHOK..” Sunhee berakting dengan sangat payah namun tetep aja cantik dan berhasil menarik perhatian para penonton. Bapak-bapak, Ibu-ibu, semua yang ada di sana.

Daehee terlihat kesel. Jonghyun hanya bisa senyum-senyum najong. Sunhee tersenyum innocent. Daehee pun luluh.

Akhirnya potong kue, Daehee ngasi first cake ke Jonghyun. YAIYALAH YA. Abis itu second cakenya..

“Buat gue bukan, Dae?” Sunhee pengen. Udah ngiler duluan liat cheesecake tingkat 3 itu.

“Buat aku dong, ya ga, unn?” Jihee juga pengen. Lalu Sunhee dan Jihee bertatapan seakan-akan mereka ibu-ibu yang ngerebutin panci yang tinggal satu di event diskon besar-besaran.

Daehee dengan cerdas memotong sepotong potong *?* cheesecake yang besar. Dia menaruhnya di satu piring, lalu meletakkan dua sendok kecil di atasnya.

“Second cake buat lo berdua lah! I can’t choose over you two! Thanks for always being around,” kata Daehee.

Sunhee terharu. Jihee tersenyum tulus. Mereka lalu berpelukan lagi bertiga, unyu unyu unyu.

Setelah semua kebagian kue, orang-orang pada mencar. Ada yang berkumpul dan ngobrol di meja makan, ada yang minum sambil diri di tepi kolam renang, Daehee ama Jonghyun ada di area buffet.

“Bete ga, Sang?” Tanya Sunhee.

“Kita mesti cari gebetan unn. Aku muak liat Daehee nempel ama Jonghyun gitu.”

Sunhee mengangguk antusias. Dia meletakkan gelasnya di sebuah meja kosong. “Jalan yuk.”

Jihee dan Sunhee mulai berkeliling café. Kemanapun mereka lewat, mata-mata terang para lelaki mengikuti mereka semua. Tapi sayangnya ga ada yang bikin dua cewe cantik ini tertarik. Pas nyampe di bar deket panggung, ada yang manggil..

“Sunhee!”

Sunhee nengok dan mendapati tiga orang cowo lagi ngaso di pinggir bar. Yang atu mukanya abstrak, yang atu muka lucu dan ringkih, yang satu lagi kurus tirus tapi masih lebih bertenaga.

“Kev? What are you doing here?” Sunhee cengo mendapati Kevin yang ga kenal Daehee bisa ada disitu. Bawa dua piaraan lagi. Eh salah, dua majikan. Dia piaraannya. HOHO.

“Mampus gue,” bisik Jihee pada diri sendiri. Namun kepanikannya teralihkan karena sosok yang duduk disamping Kevin. Itukah yang namanya Minwoo? Kok lucu?

“You invited me, remember? Haha you look bored, what’s wrong? Come join us!” Kevin menggeser tempat duduknya, menyisakan sebuah tempat duduk kosong di antara dia sendiri dan Siwan, supaya Sunhee bisa duduk disitu. Siwan jadi agak salting dan refleks membetulkan rambutnya.

“Halo Siwan~” sapa Sunhee ramah.

“Eh? I.. iya. Halo juga,” Siwan salting banget banget. Ga pernah duduk disamping cewe yang lebih cantik dari Nana After School sih.

Sunhee nengok-nengok nyariin Jihee. Pas nengok ke arah Siwan, Siwan tercengang. Pas nengok ke arah Kevin, Kevin kicep. “Jihee mana sih?”

“Maksud lo, temen lo yang itu?” Tanya Siwan sambil nunjuk ke dua orang yang duduk agak jauh dari mereka. Jihee udah ngobrol akrab ama si cowo.

“Itu.. siapa?”

“Minwoo. Temen segeng kita,” kata Siwan sambil ngaduk-ngaduk minumnya. Sunhee gemes liat keimutan Siwan yang lagi salting itu.

“You didn’t remember that you invited us here?” Kevin angkat bicara. (Mohon jangan bingung. Ini Kevin yang abstrak, yang anak ZE:A. Bukan mas cantik Kevin Woo yang di salon tadi)

“When?” Sunhee menampakkan muka cantiknya yang bingung. Siwan makin kicep.

“Through YM. The day after we met?”

Sunhee melihat ke atas. Dengan bodoh Siwan ikutan ngeliat ke atas, apakah Sunhee sedang mencari cicak?

Lalu Sunhee menjentikkan jarinya. Siwan kaget. “Pasti Jihee nih.”

Kevin ngeliat ke Siwan. Siwan naikkin bahunya. Tiba-tiba…

“JUNG JIHEE!”

Jihee yang lagi ngobrol ama Minwoo tersentak dan menoleh, “I.. iye unn?”

“Lu yang take over YM gue pas gue baca novel ya? Terus chat ama si abstrak di samping gue ini?” Kevin merasa dadanya tertiban batu besar. UGH!

“Abisnya, kan kita bingung mau ngajak siapa unn, terus kebetulan si KK itu ol, terus ya.. loh situ yang namanya KK?” Jihee nunjuk-nunjuk Kevin.

“Yeah. KK stands for Kevin Kim. So it was you who chatted with me that time?”

Jihee berdiri dan membungkukkan badannya 90 derajat ke Sunhee dan Kevin. “Mianhaeyo! Waktu itu aku iseng semata. Ga berniat apa-apa, beneran deh.”

Sunhee menyilangkan tangannya. “Dia bilang apa aja, Kev?” Tanya Sunhee pada Kevin.

Kevin melihat ke atas. Siwan mengikutinya dengan amat sangat tolol ampe Sunhee makin gemes. “I don’t know. Nothing important though.”

“Jihee jangan diulang ya. Ampe nanti YM lo gue hack, baru tau rasa lo.”

“IYA UNN, AMPUN. Unn, aku ke buffet dulu ya ama Minwoo, dadaaaaah!”

Jihee pun kabur. Sunhee geleng-geleng. “Tu anak cepet banget bisa akrab ama cowo dah.”

“Aren’t you fast in getting along with guys too?” Kevin menanggapi Sunhee.

“I am?” Sunhee malah nanya balik. Kevin mendengus pelan dan tertawa. Siwan masih ngaduk-ngaduk minumannya.

“I’m glad you came, Kev. I would die out of boredom here. And you too, Siwan,” Sunhee tersenyum pada Siwan. Siwan jadi pengen nyanyi can you feel my heartbeat.

Setelah itu, si Kevin permisi pengen ke toilet, ninggalin Sunhee dan Siwan berdua. Kevin sengaja, kan lagi pengen nyomblangin Sunhee ama Siwan. Tapi dari jauh, Daehee ternyata mengamati adegan percakapan Sunhee. Dan dari sudut penglihatan Daehee, Sunhee terlihat sangat akrab dengan Kevin, seolah Siwan itu ga ada disampingnya.

“Udah saatnya Sunhee punya cowo. Comblangin ah~~” kata Daehee santai sambil melengos pergi.

Pas Kevin pergi, ternyata Siwan ga secanggung yang Sunhee bayangkan. Siwan mulai cerita-cerita soal macem-macem. Kadang Siwan bisa ngelucu juga. Dalam beberapa menit, Siwan dan Sunhee sudah terlihat sangat akrab dan bercanda bersama.
Dari jauh, banyak pasang mata sedang mengamati mereka. Mata ramahnya June, mata tajamnya Dongwoon, dan mata sipitnya Kevin yang ternyata ga jadi ke toilet.

~~~~~

Pesta berlalu dengan cepat. Tiba saatnya pulang. Café udah sepi, tinggal beberapa orang saja.

“Nona, apa nona sudah mau pulang? Saya akan telepon Pak Lee,” ujar Dongwoon menghampiri majikannya itu.

Belom sempet Sunhee jawab, tiba-tiba June dateng nyamperin Sunhee. “Hey Sun! mau nebeng mobil gue ga? Abang lo bareng gue soalnya..”

Sunhee baru akan membuka mulut tapi Kevin dan Siwan sudah ada dibelakang Sunhee. “Do you need a ride home, Sunhee?” tawar Kevin.

Sunhee bingung. Dia melihat ke semua namja disekelilingnya. Dongwoon, June, Kevin dan Siwan saling bertatapan.

Mampus gue.

To be continued..

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

NEW CAST!

Si jeng heboh di salon Bbi Ssang, Jo Kwon!

Lalu si cantik sekaligus ganteng, Kevin Woo!

Days With 3ple J {Plot 15 ; FINAL}

2010-02-08T00:30:00.000-08:00

"Sunhee.."

Sunhee started to shake, a teardrop fell from her eye.

"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to hear you guys talking..." Sunhee stopped to control her shaking voice. "I accidentally overheard everything."

Sunhee's simple words made Jonghun felt beaten. It was like he just heard a thunder in a bright day.

"I.. I can explain," Jonghun's voice sound nervous.

"Is it all true? All the things I just heard?" Sunhee asked in a soft tone, which made Jonghun feel even more guilty.

Jonghun clenched his own fists and bit his lower lip.

"Answer me."

"Sunhee, let's not talk here, okay.."

"I just need an answer, Jonghun! You just have to say whether it is true or not, yes or no?!" Sunhee finally raised her voice. Jonghun's eyes went glassy too.

"It is.. true.." Jonghun took a breath. "But Sunhee.. I.."

"We're over."

"What?"

"Need a replay? I said we're over. Thanks for everything."

Sunhee turn around as her teardrops slowly fall and covered her face. Jonghun couldn't believe what just happened, his face was so panicked, he tried to reach for Sunhee.

"Sunhee, listen! I'll explain.." said Jonghun while grabbing Sunhee's wrist.

Sunhee stopped and looked back, her face that was already wet by tears, made Jonghun shed a tear too. "I don't need any. Let me go."

"Sunhee..." Jonghun's voice became husky. He looked right into Sunhee's eyes and tightened his grip.

Sunhee looked away, and shook her hands roughly off of Jonghun's grip. She walked quickly to the door. When she was about to reach the entrance, she wiped her face and gave the maid the cake that she bought.

"Leaving so soon, Sunhee-sshi?" asked the maid.

"Yes, I gotta go back home. Merry Christmas!" Sunhee faked a smile and went outside.

Jo Kwon who was already thirsty after talking a lot with Jong Hyun, wondered why Jonghun hasn't returned.

"He said he was going to get a drink now where is he? Buying mineral water from Alaska?" Jo Kwon stood up and went out to find Jonghun. Jong Hyun followed.

"Jonghunnie~yah! You said you were..." Jo Kwon stopped talking when he saw his buddy was sitting on the floor, laid to the wall and had his both hands covering his face. He was crying so badly.

"Hey? What happened?!" Jong Hyun went down on his knees and patted Jonghun's shoulder, Jo Kwon went over to the other side.

"Sunhee.." sobbed Jonghun.

"Sunhee? Sunhee what? You miss her? What?" asked Jo Kwon rapidly.

"She overheard our conversation, she said we're over.."

Jo Kwon looked at Jong Hyun. Jong Hyun gave a death glare, blaming Jo Kwon who couldn't control his mouth. Jo Kwon just made a sad face.

"Jonghunnie.. I'm sorry, I shouldn't bring that talk up at the first time," said Jo Kwon in a really regret voice.

"Yes, me too.." Jong Hyun apologized as well.

Jonghun looked up.

"She left already?" asked Jong Hyun. Jonghun nodded.

"Well, what are you waiting for? Shouldn't you chase her?" asked Jo Kwon this time.

Jonghun looked at Jo Kwon. He stood up and grabbed his keys, then went outside to find Sunhee, leaving his two friends behind still kneeling on the floor.

~~~~~

Sunhee drove her car in full speed. She was still crying, and at times she had to wipe off her tears to focus on the road. When she was on her way home, she decided not to go home. She headed to a central park, where the crowd gathers that eve. Where the lights glow in the dark beautifully like fireflies. The place where JoHee usually hangs out.

Sunhee parked her car at the side of the road. She took a glance at the side mirror, checking if her face is okay. Her eyes are a bit swollen, but lucky her glasses could hide it.

She walked to an empty bench in the middle of the park. She took a seat, and leaned back. Her breath made some fogs in the air. She looked around and found many people passing by. Families, a bunch of friends. Couples.

Just when Sunhee was about to lean more further and close her eyes, her handphone rang.

Jonghun.

Sunhee rejected it. She put her phone back inside her jacket pocket.

The phone rang again, Sunhee rejected it again, and set it to silent.

The third time the phone rang, Sunhee looked at it and she received a message.

From : My Sculptured Pretty Boy
"Sunhee, please pick up the phone. I'm looking for you, where you at?"

Sunhee scoffed. She deleted the message, and also deleted Jonghun's contact number from her phone.

Again, her phone rang. It was an unknown number, but Sunhee knew it was Jonghun. Sunhee couldn't held it anymore. She groaned and threw her handphone to the floor. It shattered into pieces.

Slowly, Sunhee started to cry. She covered her face with her two hands. People were to busy to notice the girl crying. Everyone walked by ignoring her, All except one.

"Excuse me.. is that your handphone scattered on the ground?"

Sunhee looked up even she actually didn't want to. She saw this figure that she knew very well. She lower down her hands.

"Gosh, Sunhee? What happened?"

~~~~~

Sunhee held her paper cup of coffee tightly. She blew it a few times and took some sip.

"Feel like talking now?"

Sunhee looked at June. "You want to hear about it?"

June lifted up his shoulders and smiled. Sunhee then explained the whole story, everything she heard from the boys. While sharing her story, sometimes she looked away from June just to held in her tears.

"So I just left him that way," ended Sunhee.

"Your phone.. you threw it coz he kept calling you?"

Sunhee nodded. "What should I do now?"

June looked at Sunhee's face. Her eyes were red, her face was wet and even almost dried of her tears. She looked so so tired.

"You should rest. Did you drive yourself here?" asked June while looking around.

"Yep."

"Then I'll take you back home. Come on," June stood up and gave his hand.

Sunhee looked at June's hand. What? He wants to hold my hand? or..

"Car keys?" he asked.

Sunhee scoffed and grinned a bit. She reached for her keys and handed it to June. June received it, moved it to his right hand, then gave his left hand to Sunhee again.

"What else?" asked Sunhee.

"I'm.. helping you to stand up? I guess," June said awkwardly and maybe, shy.

Sunhee put on a small smile. She took June's hand. June then pulled her hand, blew it and rubbed it with his two hands, then put it inside his jacket pocket. Then he started to walk. Sunhee had a hard time catching up.

"Your hands are cold, why didn't you say you were freezing?"

~~~~~

Tory waited at the front door, he saw a car coming inside the Songs' Mansion. At first, his face brightened, but then it faded until he knew that it was just Seunghyun, who just got back from dropping Nana and Juyeon home.

"Hyung, Sunhee isn't back yet?" asked Seunghyun while locking the car, he walked towards Tory.

Tory yawned a bit. "No. Oh Seunghyun where could she be now? Her phone is not active. I'm afraid something happened.."

"Have you called over to Jonghun?"

Tory's eyes widen. "Why didn't I think of that?"

Just when Tory was about to dial Jonghun's number, a car entered the gate. Tory canceled and looked at the car.

"Sunhee!"

Seunghyun and Tory walked down the stairs as the car stopped in front of the main entrance. June who was driving came out.

"I found her at the park, she just had a hard time today. But now she's asleep," June explained before Tory or Seunghyun could even ask.

Seunghyun opened the car's door. "Hyung, I'll carry her to the room."

"Okay. Be careful."

Seunghyun nodded. "By the way, thanks June hyung!"

Seunghyun went inside while carefully carrying his sister to her room. Tory looked back at June.

"What exactly happened?" asked Tory, curious.

June wanted to explain, but he felt so tired, Tory could see from his eyes. Then Tory looked at his watch. 12.30 AM.

"Oh it's very late, you're not going to walk home right? We have a few empty rooms that you may use, come on in," offered Tory.

June gave a sincere smile, "Thanks a lot."

~~~~~

"Sunhee, wake up, girl."

Sunhee slowly opened her eyes and turned around. Tory's smiley face made the morning feel even brighter.

"Oppa," Sunhee rubbed her eyes while rising up from her bed.

Tory brushed his dongsaeng's hair. "What?"

Sunhee looked around, "How did I get home?"

"You should say thanks to the one waiting downstairs. Come on wash your face and let's have breakfast."

Sunhee tied up her hair and quickly washed her face. She then went downstairs to the dining room. June, Seunghyun, and Tory were already there.

"June! You're still here? Where's Mom and Dad?"

"Mom and Dad had to go to work earlier, but they promised to come home fast," said Seunghyun.

Sunhee took a seat beside June.

"Feeling better?" whispered June.

Sunhee nodded and smiled. "Sleeping is the best medicine."

The 4 people all started breakfast. At first, they kept silent and concentrating on their dishes. Until Sunhee finally broke the silence.

"I'm feeling like telling the whole story all over again."

Seunghyun looked away from his plate. Tory put his fork down. June looked at Sunhee.

"You're all.. willing to listen, right?"

"Of course," said all the guys.

Sunhee smiled, she took a deep breath, and once again shared her story with 3ple J. Even June, who already knew the problem, payed attention so much and was wanting to listen again.

"Why are you all silent? Shouldn't you be like.. giving advice or something?" Sunhee started eating again. This time when she told her story, she didn't shed any tears.

Tory looked at Seunghyun and started and eye to eye conversation. Tory gave an why-didn't-she-cry stare. Seunghyun gave a what-should-i-say glare. June just looked at both those guys. Sunhee kept eating.

"I don't wanna go to college today. Can you guys accompany me to somewhere?" Sunhee finally finished her meal and drank her milk.

"Ah, Sunhee.. I'm so sorry, I have a meeting.." Tory put on a regretful face.

Sunhee looked at Seunghyun.

"I can't skip my work too, Sunhee. Maybe June would like to help?" Seunghyun looked at June.

Sunhee stared at June, making June giving a bright smile.

"I am free today. Where do you wanna go?"

~~~~~

"Are you serious you can make a cake?" asked Sunhee. Both June and Sunhee are inside the supermarket, stuffing their carts with goodies and some ingredients to bake cakes.

"Yeah! What do you want, name it, I'll make it!" said June with a big smile.

"You're not trying to cheer me up aren't you? I don't.."

"Don't worry! This has nothing to do with your problem. I have always wanted to bake something, and while you're here with me imma make it for you!"

Sunhee smiled at June. The two walked over to the cashier and paid, then they went out of the supermarket, each lugging two shopping bags.

"Where are we going to make it? Your house? My house?" asked June.

Sunhee didn't answer. Her eyes were stoned to one point in front of her. June followed her stare and found Jonghyun and Jo Kwon both doing the same like Sunhee. Stoned, and staring.

"My house.." said Sunhee. She turned around. "Come on."

"Sunhee!" called Jo Kwon. He walked quickly and was able to catch Sunhee. "I'm sorry can we talk?"

"About?" Sunhee looked at Jo Kwon with a not so friendly stare. Jo Kwon looked regretful. "Everything is clear enough, Jo Kwon. So would you please kindly step aside from my way.."

Jo Kwon bent his head down. He felt really sad about Sunhee, this all happened coz he accidentally spoke everything without knowing Sunhee was there. Plus, Sunhee just called him Jo Kwon, not Kwonnie anymore.

June looked at the two guys, then followed where Sunhee went. Jonghyun patted Jo Kwon's shoulder.

"I'm sure she will get over it.." said Jonghyun.

"It's not that easy, Jonghyun! Anyway it was you who started the bet at the first place!" blamed Jo Kwon.

"Oh so you're blaming me now? Fine.."

"No no i didn't mean to! I don't want any new problems. The three of us were wrong. We shouldn't play with bets. Now we should tell Jonghun that we met Sunhee today.."

They both walked away from the place, still with a heart full of regrets.

~~~~~

Days went by, Sunhee had a fun time with June. But June still spotted some sadness in her eyes. June thought that Sunhee could be a great actress, since she is so pro in hiding her true feelings inside.

"Sunhee? Breakfast, lady.." called Tory.

Sunhee was on her bed, she had her back on Tory, facing the window. Tory came close to the bed.

"Sunhee?" Tory brushed Sunhee's hair. "Are you okay?"

Sunhee finally turned around. Her eyes were a bit swollen, looks like she was crying the whole night.

"I won't ask anything. Just tell me when you want to," said Tory.

Sunhee cleared her throat and raised up from her bed to sit beside Tory. "I miss Jonghun."

Tory smiled and gave his sister a hug. "There, there. It was so wise of you to be brave to speak up your feelings right away. Do you want me to talk to him?"

"What? No! No you don't have to.. just let him find out himself."

"But Sunhee, guys are not that sensitive. They can't understand girls feelings just from attitudes, they need words."

Sunhee took a deep breath. "I'll just count everything on you, Oppa. Shall I take a bath now?"

Tory nodded and watched his sister going inside the bathroom.

~~~~~

Tory was packing his stuff and laptop when Seunghyun came into his room.

"Oh hyung? Where are you going? I thought you have a meeting in an hour.."

Tory walked to the door and patted Seunghyun's shoulder. "I need to do what an oppa should do, hehehe. Would you replace me in that meeting please? I know you can.."

"Sure. But where are you.." Seunghyun scratched his hair while looking at Tory exiting his room.

"I'll tell you when I get home! Bye!"

~~~~~

Somehow Tory found a way to reach Jonghun's place. He stole Jonghun's number from Sunhee's phone even before Sunhee broke her phone on purpose. Just in case. And now it's useful. Tory was standing in front of Jonghun's door. He knocked a few times.

"Who is it?" said I lousy voice through the speaker.

"Hey it's Tory. Can I speak to you?" said Tory while giving a smiley face to the small camera.

There was no answer but it didn't take long for the door to open. From behind the door, Jonghun was standing all weak, tired, and crumpled. His hair was really a mess. Tory made a strange face after seeing him, but then quickly smiled.

"How are you?" asked Tory kindly.

"I.. Fine. Uhm, come in.. Sorry for the mess.."

Tory came in and realized that the house was no mess. It was perfectly clean and tidy. Maybe Jonghun was referring to himself. Jonghun told Tory to sit wherever he likes, and offered drink. When Jonghun came back bringing to glasses of cold water, Tory smiled.

"I guess you still remember Sunhee's favorite drink. Ice water," said Tory.

Jonghun made a small smile. He looked depressed.

"Maybe you're confused why am I here. And how I got here. Yes, I came here for Sunhee.." Tory paused a bit. Jonghun took a deep breath.

"Is.. she okay?" asked Jonghun.

"She's actually doing fine. Well to be honest, I was more worried to see you like this than worrying about her.." Tory continued. Jonghun laughed softly.

"Why didn't you try to reach for her again? At least contact her, or meet her in college?" Tory started asking questions.

Jonghun messed up his hair which was already messy. "I felt really bad that day, and I thought she really doesn't want to meet me again. Rather than making the problem more complicated, I chose to stay away and give her time."

Tory nodded a few times. "You've done the right thing. In fact, Sunhee was enjoying her lonely time too much. She woke up crying this morning.."

"What happened?" Jonghun was suddenly curious.

"I find it very brave of her, I didn't ask her anything but she straightly said she missed you."

Tory looked at Jonghun. Jonghun's face had undescribeable feelings. He was mixed around glad, worried and regretful.

"And?" said Jonghun, asking Tory to continue.

"I told her why she didn't try to contact you either. She said she just wanted you to find out yourself. If I didn't come here, would you know that she was missing you?"

Jonghun shook his head.

"See. That's why I came here, to tell you!" Tory was looking happy.

"But, I thought she hated me so much, she didn't even gave a damn to Kwon and Jonghyun when they met at the streets.."

"Let me tell you something," Tory cleared his throat and continued. "There is this something about Sunhee. She always acts the opposite when she feels down. So when she smiles, she is actually crying inside. When she tells she is okay, she's not. And when she says she doesn't want you to look for her, she's meaning the opposite."

"You mean, she actually hopes that I look for her?" said Jonghun, pulling out a conclusion.

"Exactly. Got the point now?" asked Tory, feeling proud and relieved that he had clear partly the problem.

Jonghun didn't react.

"Go find her if she tells so."

~~~~~

Sunhee sat on the sand. She let the afternoon breeze brush her hair. The beach was quiet, not much people were there even it was sunset time. Sunhee opened her new phone and texted.

It's almost sunset.
Is it possible for me to see the sunset together with you again?
I'm at the beach. Don't reply my message.
Come, if you still care.

Sunhee smiled. She took off her cardigan, put it on the sand, and also left her handphone there. She ran to the shores and played with the waves.

~~~~~

Jonghun was walking here and there figuring out if he should really try to reach Sunhee or not. Then his phone received an inbox. It was from an unknown number, but reading the message, he knew who it was. He smiled, checked the mirror and rushed outside to his car.

~~~~~

The sun was going down. The sky was turning orange. Sunhee had her feet covered in the salt water. She tapped her hands to her chin.

"It's been around.. 15 minutes?" she said to herself. She looked around and found nothing. "Is he coming or not.."

Sunhee moved forward. First, the water was on her ankles. But now it has reached her calves. She walked forward again until the water almost touched her knees.

"Sunhee!"

Sunhee was shocked by the voice. The moment she turned around, she was already in Jonghun's arms.

"I love you, okay! Don't do anything stupid!" whispered Jonghun in Sunhee's ear. He hugged her really tight as if there was no tomorrow.

Sunhee let her feelings overflow. She hugged Jonghun back.

"You came.." she said, weakly. Jonghun's hug was making her hard to breathe.

"Of course I came. Sunhee, you have no idea how worried I was while you were gone. I never felt worse before. Now that I have you here, just don't do.."

Sunhee chuckled. "Did you think I was going to do suicide or such?"

Jonghun finally let go of Sunhee. But his hands were still on her shoulders. "You were not?"

"I'm not THAT depressed, Jonghun. I still wanna live. Even though I know it will be hard without you.." Sunhee's voice weaken. Then she sneezed.

Jonghun pulled Sunhee into his arms again. "You're cold. What were you thinking? Playing at the beach with this outfit?"

Sunhee was wearing the red strapless satin bubble dress she wore for Tory's birthday. Sunhee then was embarrassed.

"Because I was wearing this dress on the day you confessed to me," said Sunhee. Her voice was buried under Jonghun's shoulder.

Jonghun let go of Sunhee once again, holding her shoulders. He bent down so his face was as tall as Sunhee.

"Listen. For whatever 3ple J has done, from planning the bet on you, to each of us racing to get your heart, it has nothing to do with my feelings. I liked you even before Jonghyun set the bet up. I was serious when I kept approaching you. I did it not to win the bet. My love for you is true, Sunhee."

Sunhee smiled and made an "aww" face. "I'm sorry I didn't want to listen to you that day we broke up.."

"You don't need to say sorry. Everything was my fault. I'm the one guilty. You can hit me if you want."

Hearing that, Sunhee slapped Jonghun right on his cheek. Jonghun was shocked. He stood straight and held his cheek, he felt almost the same pain when Sunhee asked to break up.

Sunhee sighed. "There. All my anger is now released. I shall cure your face now.."

Sunhee had to tiptoe a bit. While clinging onto Jonghun, she kissed his cheek. "Does it feel better?"

Jonghun smiled. "I think this is better.."

He held Sunhee's neck with his left hand, and touched Sunhee's cheek with his right hand. He bent down, and kissed Sunhee on the lips.

~~~~~

Sunhee laughed all the way home in the car. She kept looking at Jonghun trying to drive his car with bare feet.

"You should have took your shoes off. Your jeans is half wet too! Hahahaha," Sunhee covered her face and laughed hardly.

"Well I didn't have enough time to take them off! I thought you were ending your life or something," Jonghun messed up Sunhee's hair with his left hand.

"Ah, not my hair!" Sunhee looked at the mirror and tidied up her hair.

"Sunhee, is there anything I could do to redeem my mistakes to you? Besides kissing you of course," Jonghun smirked.

Sunhee blushed. "You are clean now, Jonghun. But I still have something for Jonghyun and Kwonnie..."

"What is it?"

~~~~~

"Jaejin, Chayoo! To celebrate both of your 5 month anniversary, you may order anything in this noodle cafe! Free! I will pay!"

Sunhee was standing beside Jonghun. The table was surrounded by 4 chairs. Jaejin, Chayoo, Jonghun, and an empty one for Sunhee.

"Here, Sunhee! I checked all that maybe you guys wanna eat too," said Jaejin, handing the menu over to Sunhee.

"Very well," Sunhee took off her apron and clapped a few times. "You two over there! Come here!"

The two waiters that Sunhee called walked quickly to Sunhee's table.

"OMG, Kwon? Jonghyun?" Chayoo was surprised.

"Yes, let me introduce you our two new waiters. Jonghyun is replacing me. And Kwonnie is replacing Chayoo. Chayoo you don't have to work anymore. Just let Jaejin give you money," said Sunhee.

The whole table laughed, including Jonghyun and Kwon.

"We would do anything for you Sunhee, until we feel unguilty enough.." said Jonghyun.

"Actually I love working here, I won't stop even if you tell me to," Kwonnie looked around happily.

Sunhee talked with Jonghyun and Kwonnie, she gave a few instructions. Now that her mom has made her a manager, Sunhee became more busy. She graduated from college successfully, even performed a duet with Jonghun.

Jaejin and Chayoo are getting along well. They'll be holding an engagement party soon. So as Tory with Nana and Seunghyun with Jooyeon.

June and his friends are working great too at Mr. Song's office. They all have been promoted to a higher position.

Daehee went back to Thai and broke up with Khun, and went steady with one of the 3ple Js! Jonghyun! Daehee is somewhere else now, finishing her college.

And about Sunhee and Jonghun, they are already engaged! Friends are hoping to hear the wedding bells soon.

THE END

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~